UNIVERSE 
Bl 


Very  Rov.  E.Sorin.S.S.C 

fbuaf/ff  of.  \o/re  Ddine  f  'nivfwity, 

;I/H/  -y/f/M'/'/'w  Gtflfnxl  (J/'  t/ie  Co/iyn'yit/io/t  o/'  /futi/ 


SILVER  JUBILEE 


OF  THE 


t\t 
nuwsira  0f  mm 
^1 
J 


JUNE  23rd,   1869. 


"  Genns  lmmort«le  manet,  mnltosqae  per  annog 

Stat  I'ortuna  domus  et  avi  numerantur  avorum.1' 


COMPILED   AND   PUBLISHED   BY 

BY  JOSEPH  A.  LYONS,  A.  M. 


CHICAGO  : 
E.    B.    MYERS    &    COMPANY, 

87  Washington  Street. 
1869. 


Entered  according-  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1869,  by 

JOSEPH  A.  LYONS,  A.  M., 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Northern  District  of  Illinois. 


TO  THE 

STUDENTS  OF  NOTRE  DAME, 

This  Work 

Compiled  as  a  Memorial  of  their  College  Days, 

and  a  Happy  Presage  of  Days  to  Come, 

Is  Respectfully  Dedicated, 

by 

Their  Devoted  Friend, 

J.  A.  LYONS,  A.  M., 

June  zjd, 

1869. 


anu. 


On  a  cold  November  evening  in  the  year  of  grace, 
1842,  a  young  priest  stood  near  the  old  log  house  on  the 
banks  of  the  little  lake  called  St.  Mary's,  and  viewed 
for  the  first  time  the  principal  field  of  his  future  labors. 
The  frozen  lake,  the  prairie  beyond  it,  the  small  portion 
of  cleared  ground  were  all  covered  with  snow;  the 
branches  of  the  trees  drooped  under  the  weight  of  the 
snow ;  the  evergreens,  even  the  rail-fences,  and  the 
stumps  that  thickly  studded  the  ten  acre  lot,  were  ren- 
dered fairy  like  with  snow ;  snow,  cold,  pure,  beautify- 
ing snow  lay  thick  and  heavy  all  around,  and  as  the 
rays  of  the  setting  sun,  struggling  through  the  winter 
clouds,  cast  their  magic  light  over  the  wide  expanse  of 
snqw-covered  land,  the  young  priest  consecrated  it  anew 
to  the  Virgin  Mother  of  God,  to  whom,  in  his  great  love 
for  her,  all  his  undertakings,  great  or  small,  were  always 
lovingly  submitted. 

The  young  priest  was  Father  Sorin  ;  the  place,  Xotre 


8  UNIVERSITY    OF  4 

Dame  du  Lac ;  two  names  that  will  always  be  associated, 
ever  linked  together  in  the  memory  of  old  student*  and 
old  friends,  and  will  go  down  together  in  the  religious 
and  educational  annals  of  our  country. 

But  though  in  the  following  pages  Father  Sorin's  name 
must  frequently  be  mentioned,  it  is  by  no  means  our 
intention  to  give  even  a  sketch  of  his  life. 

Father  Sorin  still  lives,  thank  God,  and  long  may  he 
live !  his  deeds  already  accomplished  and  those  hereafter 
to  be  done  need  another  to  recount  them.  The  feeble 
pen,  which  traces  these  lines,  were  not  worthy  to  reveal 
in  full  the  life  of  Father  Sorin. 

But  of  Notre  Dame,  this  pen  can  write,  if  not  in  a 
worthy  manner,  at  least  with  a  great  deal  of  affection- 
ate regard  and  kindly  feelings  for  every  person  and  every 
thing  connected  with  it ;  it  can  essay  to  offer  a  tribute  of 
praise  to  its  Patroness,  of  profound  and  affectionate 
regard  to  its  Founder,  of  respect  and  cordial  esteem  to 
the  members  of  the  Congregation  of  Holy  Cross,  and 
the  Faculty  of  Notre  Dame,  and  of  hearty,  sympathetic 
sentiments  to  all  the  Alumni — the  old  boys,  and  to  the 
actual  students  of  the  College. 

To  begin : — 

Notre  Dame  du  Lac  was  purchased  in  1830  by  Rev. 
Theodore  Badin,  the  first  priest  ever  ordained  in  the 
United  States.  It  was  then  known  by  the  Indians  and 
the  few  settlers  around  as  Ste.  Marie  des  Lacs,  and  was 
made  by  Father  Badin  the  centre  of  quite  a  range  ot 


NOTRE    DAME.  » 

missions,  and  the  residence  of  the  priest  who  attended 
the  scattering  Catholic  population  of  Northern  Indiana 
and  Southern  Michigan.  The  missions  extended  from 
Cold  Water,  east,  to  the  Illinois  line,  west,  and  from  Kala- 
mazoo,  north,  to  Rochester,  south.  It  is  true  that  those 
villages  and  others  on  the  confines  of  the  circle  were 
occasionally  visited  by  priests  from  other  neighboring 
missions,  but,  until  the  formation  of  the  northern  part  of 
Indiana  into  a  separate  diocese,  all  of  the  country  con- 
tained within  the  circumference  of  a  circle  passing 
through  these  points,  with  Notre  Dame  as  a  centre,  was 
attended  from  the  latter  place. 

Father  Badin  having  purchased  the  land  and  estab- 
lished the  little  log  church  as  a  central  point,  did  not 
leave  this  part  of  the  country  without  attending  to  the 
wants  of  the  poor  savages  who  still  dwelt  in  Northern 
Indiana,  many  of  them  were  already  Catholics,  and 
the  rest  were  converted  to  the  Catholic  religion  by 
Father  Badin  and  his  worthy  successors  in  these  mis- 
sions, the  first  of  whom  was  Father  Deseille.  This 
zealous  priest,  dwelling  amid  the  hardships  of  the  early 
missions,  displayed  the  courage  and  self-abnegation  of 
the  true  missionary  and  apostle.  Everything  seemed 
to  promise  him  a  long  life  among  his  flock,  but  death 
soon  summoned  him,  and  in  1838  he  died  in  his  poor  log 
church,  alone.  No,  not  alone,  but  with  God,  and  no 
mortal  near.  With  the  last  feeble  remnant  of  his  strength 
he  dragged  himself  to  the  altar,  and  with  his  own  hands 


10  UNIVERSITY    OF 

gave  himself  the  Holy  Yiaticum  for  the  great  journey  to 
eternity,  then  laid  himself  down  to  die  at  the  foot  of  the 
altar  on  which  he  had  so  often  and  with  so  much  fervor 
offered  up  the  Divine  Victim. 

The  excellent  Father  Petit,  who  from  a  lawyer  of 
Rennes,  became  a  missionary  in  the  diocese  of  Vin- 
cennes,  was  sent  the  day  after  his  ordination  to  replace 
Father  Deseille.  He  took  up  his  residence  in  the  log 
house  of  Ste.  Marie  des  Lacs,  but  lived  there  only  a 
short  time ;  death  marked  him  on  the  very  commence- 
ment of  his  missionary  career,  but  not  before  he  had 
endeared  himself  in  an  extraordinary  degree  to  all  who 
knew  him.  He  died  in  St.  Louis  on  his  return  from  an 
expedition  to  the  West,  whither  he  had  accompanied  sea 
chers  Indiens,  to  the  lands  provided  for  them  beyond  the 
Mississippi.  His  name  is  held  in  veneration  by  all  who 
can  appreciate  self  sacrifice,  and  devotedness  to  the 
welfare  of  others.  During  his  short  residence  at  Ste. 
Marie  des  Lacs,  he  baptized  with  his  own  hand  three 
hundred  Indians,  and  had  as  many  as  two  hundred  of 
them  confirmed  at  one  time,  in  the  log  church  by  the 
side  of  the  lake.  It  seemed  just  and  proper  that  the 
body  of  Father  Petit  should  have  its  last  resting  place 
after  death  where  he  had  done  so  much  good  during  life. 
In  1857,  Father  Sorin  had  the  mortal  remains  of  the 
faithful  priest  and  zealous  missionary  brought  to  Notre 
Dame,  where,  in  the  church,  they  repose  by  the  side  of  his 


NOTRE    DAME.  11 

predecessor,  Father  Deseille,  and  of  a  worthy  successor 
to  his  apostolic  labors,  Rev.  Father  Francis  Cointet. 

The  death  of  Father  Petit  left  the  missions  around 
Ste.  Marie  des  Lacs  in  an  abandoned  state ;  it  was  then 
that  Rt.  Rev.  C.  de  la  Hailandiere,  Bishop  of  Yincennes, 
the  successor  of  the  saintly  Bishop  Brute",  offered  the 
grounds  of  Ste.  Marie  des  Lacs  to  Father  Sorin  on  con- 
dition that  in  a  certain  space  of  time  the  latter  should 
put  up  a  college  building  and  maintain  it. 

Thus,  Ste.  Marie  des  Lacs  became  Notre  Dame  du  Lac, 
and  the  log  church,  20  by  40,  with  a  little  frame  house 
adjoining  has  been  transformed  into  the  present  estab- 
lishment of  Notre  Dame. 

When  Father  Sorin  viewed  the  snow  covered  ground 
of  Notre  Dame,  the  26th  of  November,  1842,  he  had 
just  arrived  from  Yincennes,  near  which  he  had,  one 
year  before,  founded  a  religious  establishment  of  Broth- 
ers, who  had  accompanied  him  from  the  city  of  Mans, 
and  whose  numbers  had  been  increased  by  several  Pos- 
tulants. Leaving  this  establishment — St.  Peter's  it  was 
called — in  the  care  of  Brother  Yincent,  Father  Sorin  took 
seven  Brothers  with  him  and  started  for  his  new  mission. 
His  companions  were  Brothers  Francis  Xavier,  Gatien, 
Patrick,  William,  Basil,  Pierre  and  Francis,  all  of  whom 
have  gone  to  their  last  long  rest,  except  Brother  Francis 
Xavier,  who  has  made  the  coffins  of  all  who  have  died 
at  Notre  Dame,  and  most  likely  will  do  the  same  kind 


12  UNIVERSITY    OF 

office  for  many  more  yet  before  lie  drives  the  last  nail 
into  his  own. 

Notre  Dame  is  on  a  farm  originally  of  over  six  hun- 
dred acres,  lying  on  the  right  bank  of  St.  Joseph's  River, 
in  St.  Joseph  County,  Indiana,  about  two  miles  from  the 
railroad  station  at  South  Bend,  on  the  M.  S.  &  N.  I.  R. 
R.  which  connects  Chicago  with  Toledo  and  Detroit',  and 
ten  miles  from  the  railroad  station  in  Niles,  on  the  Mich- 
igan Central  which  also  connects  Chicago  and  Detroit. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  enter  into  further  details  to  show  that 
Notre  Dame  is  of  easy  access  by  railroad  from  all  parts 
of  the  United  States  and  Canada. 

The  city  of  Chicago  is  about  three  hours  easy  ride 
from  Notre  Dame,  and  supplies  the  establishment  with 
lea  and  coffee. 

Having  thus  briefly  pointed  out  the  exact  topography 
and  the  relative  positions  of  Chicago  and  Notre  Dame, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  few  who,  at  this  date,  may  be  igno- 
rant of  the  exact  position  of  those  important  places — we 
go  back  to  the  early  days  of  the  establishment. 

The  farm  of  Notre  Dame,  in  those  days  consisted  of 
six  hundred  and  fifteen  acres,  of  which  only  ten  were 
cleared,  the  other  acres  being  covered  with  forest  trees 
and  thick  underbrush,  except  some  hundred  or  more  that 
were  covered  by  the  water  of  the  lakelets  from  which 
the  establishment  took  its  name.  These  lakes  are  about 
twenty-five  or  thirty  feet  deep ;  the  banks  consist  of  marl 
from  which  excellent  lime  is  made. 


NOTRE   DAME.  13 

The  only  house  on  the  premises  was  the  one  before 
alluded  to,  built  of  logs,  in  the  old  style  of  log  cabin — • 
forty  feet  by  twenty-four.  The  ground  floor  was  the  res- 
idence of  the  priest,  while  the  upper  story  was  the  only 
church  or  chapel  for  the  Catholics  of  South  Bend  and 
aroundabout.  A  small  frame  house  clinging  to  this  sturdy 
log  one,  was  occupied  by  the  family  of  a  man  who  acted 
as  interpreter  between  the  Indians  and  whites  when 
occasion  required. 

It  would  give  us  great  pleasure,  and  no  doubt  it  would 
give  as  much  to  our  readers,  to  dwell  on  this  part  of  the 
history  of  Notre  Dame,  to  note  the  size  and  population 
of  the  villages  in  the  neighborhood  and  other  interesting 
trifles,  but  it  would  make  our  unpretentious  narrative 
too  voluminous.  We  cannot,  however,  pass  over  in 
silence  one  feature  of  those  far  off  and  long  past  days, 
the  recalling  of  which  will  demonstrate  as  much  the  lib- 
eral views  and  enlightment  of  the  majority  of  non-Cath- 
olics of  the  present  day  as  it  will  bring  in  bold  relief  the 
bigotry  and  ignorance  of  the  orthodox  protestant  pulpits 
of  those  dark  ages.  Those  were  the  days  when  meeting 
houses  were  plenty,  and  Catholics  scattered  about,  rarely 
seeing  a  priest,  and,  though  strong  in  their  faith,  but 
poorly  instructed  in  their  belief  and  generally  unable  to 
refute  the  vast  amount  of  calumny  that  was  heaped  upon 
the  Catholic  Church.  South  Bend,  then,  as  now  was  a 
very  religious  and,  to  judge  from  the  numbers  of  church 
steeples,  very  pious  place.  Mishawaka,  never  liking  to  be 


14:  UNIVERSITY    OF 

behind  the  age  or  South  Bend,  ran  several  churches  aiong 
with  its  foundries.  Niles  boasted  its  half  dozen  or  more 
steeples.  "When  it  was  known  that  Father  Sorin  and  the 
seven  Brothers  had  arrived  at  Notre  Dame,  and  that  he 
intended  putting  up  a  Catholic  College,  there  was  much 
trouble  among  the  reverend  gentlemen  who  held,  forth  in 
the  pulpits  of  the  towns  above  mentioned.  Father  Sorin 
was  at  once  multiplied  by  twelve,  and  was  macle  to  stand 
for  one  dozen  Popish  Priests,  it  was  considered  a  fair  val- 
uation, rather  under  than  over  the  mark,  to  count  the 
seven  Brothers,  twenty.  And  it  was  -announced  that 
twelve  Roman  Priests  and  twenty  Monks  were  "  out  at 
the  lake  " — that  the  Pope  of  Rome,  (Oh,  my  brethren, 
O-o-h!)  had  already  sent  $90,000  to  Father  Sorin,  and 
would  shortly  send  over  the  trifling  sum  of  $10,000  more 
to  make  a  round  figure.  The  above  is  no  fancy  sketch  but 
actually  took  place,  and  no  doubt  some  good  souls  listen- 
ing to  those  men  of  peace  and  goodwill,  thought  that  the 
Pope  would  soon  come  and  settle  in  South  Bend  or  Mish- 
awaka.  Such  exaggeration,  however,  only  proves  that 
some  of  the  reverend  gentlemen  had  a  vivid  imagination 
which,  if  applied  to  legitimate,  objects,  poetry,  for  in- 
stance, or  anniversary  meeting's  of  Bible  and  Missionary 
Societies,  might  produce  no  evil  *effect ;  but  in  this  case 
they  came  near  doing  harm,  which  we  cannot  believe 
they  really  intended ;  when  the  walls  of  the  old  College 
building  were  going  up,  some  of  the  excited  ones  took 


NOTRE    DAME.  15 

delight  in  threatening  that  as  soon  as  the  College  was 
built  they  would  burn  it  to  the  ground. 

Such  threats,  we  now  know,  were  in  many  instances 
made  more  as  a  joke  than  in  real  earnest,  and  we  hope 
such  wa||  the  case  in  this  instance ;  but  we  need  only 
to  look  at  Charlestown  convent,  and  the  rebuilt  Catho- 
lic churches  of  Philadelphia,  to  assure  ourselves  they 
were  not  •  always  empty  threats ;  and  we  need  not  be 
surprised,  therefore,  if  men  lately  arrived  in  the  country 
should  have  been  alarmed. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  testify  here,  and  thus  give  a  big 
advertisement  to  South  Bend,  in  which  we  take  great 
interest,  that  the  city  follows  the  Progress  of  the  Age, 
and  keeps  up  with  the  times ;  and  if  any  remnant  of  the 
ignorance  of  these  past  days  remain,  its  effects  are 
shown,  not  in  a  desire  to  burn  down  houses  that  are 
ornaments  to  city  and  country,  but  rather  in  the  harm- 
less tirades  against  the  Pope,  made  by  the  very  few  who 
have  not  yet  laid  aside  the  prejudices  of  their  child- 
hood's days,  or  perhaps  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of 
knowing  better. 

Brother  Yincent,  who  had  accompanied  Father  Sorin 
from  France,  and  whom  we  all  know  as  the  venerable 
Director  of  the  Brothers'  Novitiate,  where  he  is  so 
highly  revered,  could  not  remain  at  St.  Peter's  while 
Father  Sorin  was  at  Notre  Dame ;  by  his  advice,  and 
having  obtained  permission,  he  transplanted  the  whole 
establishment  of  St.  Peter's  to  Notre  Dame,  in  the 


16  UNIVERSITY    OP 

month  of  February,  1843.  He  and  Brother  Lawrence 
have  been  throughout  the  efficient  aids  of  Father  Sorin. 
Father  Sorin's  joy  at  their  arrival  was  no  less  than  the 
Brothers',  and  theirs  may  be  judged  from  what  he  wrote 
shortly  after  their  arrival :  "  Our  separation  had  lasted 
four  months — it  seemed  to  them  four  years."  Leur  sepa- 
ration n'avait  dur6  que  quatre  mois,  elle  leur  avaitparu 
quatre  annees. 

Before  the  arrival  of  Brother  Yincent  and  his  colony 
from  St.  Peter's,  Father  Sorin  had  made  bargains  for 
the  brick,  lumber,  etc.,  to  begin  building  the  College  as 
soon  as  the  spring  would  open ;  but  a  more  pressing 
need  had  to  be  attended  to ; — a  church  had  to  be  built. 
An  appeal  was  made  to  the  few  Catholics  around; 
they  could  or  would  do  little — most  of  them  were  poor, 
many  were  not  very  fervent.  However,  a  subscription 
was  made :  it  was  paid  in  labor.  On  a  certain  time 
they  got  together;  cut  down  logs  enough  to  build  a 
church  forty-six  feet  long  and  twenty  wide ;  when  the  logs 
were  hauled  to  the  spot  where  the  church  was  to  be 
built,  near  the  old  log  house — near  where  the  barn  now 
stands,  the  people  assembled,  and  soon  rolled  the 
building  up,  and  then  departed,  leaving  Father  Sorin  to 
finish  it.  This  he  did,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
Brothers,  and,  as  may  readily  be  supposed,  without 
going  to  much  expense  for  ornamental  architecture. 
This  building  was  used  as  a  church  until  1848 ;  it 
caught  fire  accidentally  in  1856,  and  in  spite  of  the 


KOTEE   DAME.  17 

efforts  made  by  students,  professors,  Brothers  and 
priests,  who  wished  to  preserve  it  as  a  monument  of  the 
past,  it  burned  to  the  ground,  and  nearly  made  a  gen- 
eral conflagration  of  the  church  and  College. 

The  winter  of  1842-43  was  very  severe ;  for  full  five 
months  the  ground  was  covered  with  snow ;  the  spring 
was  late ;  some  of  the  contractors  who  had  bargained  to 
furnish  materials  for  building  failed  to  fulfill  their  en- 
gagement ;  the  architect  did  not  arrive  at  the  appointed 
time,  and  so  many  things  conspired  against  the  erection  of 
the  College — and  the  want  of  funds  was  not  the  least 
obstacle  in  the  way — that  it  was  determined  not  to  begin 
the  College  until  the  following  year. 

A  valuable  addition  was  made  in  the  month  of  July 
to  the  members  of  the  community  by  the  arrival  of  the 
second  colony  from  France,  consisting  of  Father  Cointet, 
M.  1'Abbe  Marivault,  and  M.  1'Abbe  Gouesse,  one  lay 
brother,  and  three  religieuses,  Sister  Mary  of  Bethle- 
hem, Sister  Mary  of  Calvary,  and  Sister  Mary  of 
Nazareth. 

As  the  design  of  building  the  College  that  year  was 
abandoned,  a  smaller  house  was  decided  upon,  and  the 
brick  building  close  by  the  lake  known  now  as  The  Farm 
House  was  erected.  The  Community  of  Notre  Dame, 
which  now  began  to  be  numerous,  had  finished  their  an- 
nual spiritual  retreat,  when  late  in  August  the  architect 
arrived  from  Yincennes  with  workmen  to  begin  the  Col- 
lege. On  the  28th  of  August  the  corner-stone  was  laid; 
2 


18  UNIVERSITY    OF 

the  building  was  pushed  forward,  and  by  the  month  of 
December  it  was  under  roof — but  the  plastering  had  to 
be  postponed  until  the  following  spring.  In  the  month 
of  June,  the  few  pupils  who  had  been  accommodated  in 
the  brick  house  near  the  lake,  were  removed  to  the  College 
building,  and  in  the  month  of  August  took  place  the 
first  Commencement  Exercises  of  Notre  Dame. 

Before  the  College  walls  were  up  to  the  third  story, 
measures  had  been  taken  to  secure  a  Charter  for  the 
College  and  for  the  Manual  Labor  School,  which  latter 
establishment  was,  and  has  ever  been,  one  of  the  favor- 
ite enterprises  of  Father  Sorin. 

Stern  duty  compelled  us,  as  veracious  chroniclers,  to 
mention  some  manifestations  of  bigotry  and  ignorance 
displayed  against  the  Order  of  Holy  Cross  on  the  first 
arrival  of  Father  Sorin ;  the  same  duty  now  becomes  a 
pleasure,  as  it  requires  us  to  record  an  act  of  spontaneous 
kindness  on  the  part  of  a  member  of  the  Methodist  de- 
nomination, Mr.  Dufrees.  This  gentleman  was  then  the 
representative  of  St.  Joseph  County  in  the  State  Legisla- 
ture ;  he  generously  suggested  to  Father  Sorin  the  idea  of 
applying  for  a  Charter,  and  through  the  aid  of  Mr.  Dufrees 
one  was  obtained  for  the  College,  with  the  title  of 
University,  and  another  for  the  Manual  Labor  School. 

As  we  are  on  this  agreeable  subject,  we  would  like 
to  mention  the  names  of  all  who  from  this  time  forward 
came  out  bravely  as  friends  to  Father  Sorin  and  the  grand 
undertaking  he  had  in  hand.  But  to  mention  all  would 


NOTRE    DAME.  19 

be  impossible.  "We  cannot,  however,  pass  over  the  name 
of  Mr.  Samuel  Byerley,  who  received  Father  Sorin  with 
great  hospitality  on  his  first  arrival  in  New  York  in 
1841.  when  he  landed  on  the  13th  of  September,  the 
eve  of  the  Feast  of  the  Exaltation  of  the  Holy  Cross.* 
Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Byerley  manifested  to  Father  Sorin 
and  his  community  that  affable  and  unpretending  hos- 
pitality for  which  they  have  always  been  distinguished. 

The  first  building  erected  was  the  central  part  of  the  old 
College  edifice :  as  near  as  we  can  remember,  it  was 
four  stories  high,  eighty  feet  long,  and  forty  or  fifty 
wide. 

One  of  the  reminiscences  that  Father  Sorin  recalls 
with  the  most  pleasurable  emotions,  and  of  which  we 
have  often  heard  him  speak,  is  the  retreat  he  made  in 
1843  on  the  mound  between  the  two  lakelets  of  Notre 
Dame.f  While  making  this  retreat  he  did  not  think  it 
a  waste  of  time  to  occupy  a  part  of  each  day  in  clearing 
off  the  ground  on  which  to  build  a  Chapel.  This  was  in 
the  month  of  November ;  next  spring  all  were  busy 
building  the  College;  and  the  Chapel  was  not  finished 

*  Father  Sorin  always  considered  it  as  a  particular  favor  from  God 
that  the  first  Mass  he  said  in  America  was  on  a  feast  in  honor  of  the 
exaltation  of  that  Holy  Cross,  the  symbol  of  his  faith,  the  title  of  his 
religious  order,  and  to  exalt  which  he  left  country  and  home. 

f  The  upper  one  is  called  St.  Joseph's  Lake,  and  the  lower  St. 
Mary's. 


20  "UNIVERSITY    OF 

until  November,  1844.  The  Novitiate  of  the  Brothers 
was  erected  at  the  same  time.  The  Chapel  and  Novitiate 
stood  until  the  year  1858,  when  it  was  torn  down  and 
replaced  by  the  present  building,  which  for  the  past 
month  or  so  has  been  occupied  by  the  Professed  Brothers. 
The  little  Chapel  was  blessed  on  the  8th  of  December, 
1844,  under  the  title  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Immaculate 
Heart  of  Mary ;  and  on  the  same  day  the  Archconfrater- 
nity,  the  oldest  society  of  the  students  of  Notre  Dame,  was 
established  in  this  Chapel.  Well  do  we  remember  how, 
some  years  later,  the  students  used  to  crowd  in  this 
quaint  octagonal  Chapel  on  Saturday  mornings.  May 
the  memory  of  such  mornings  recall  to  a  sense  of  their 
duty  to  God  and  themselves  any  Catholic,  now  well  on  in 
years,  who  may  have  forgotten  the  practice  of  his  relig- 
ious duties ! 

It  was  in  that  modest,  retired  chapel  that  the  whole 
community  of  Notre  Dame  assembled  in  times  of  joy 
to  thank  God,  and  in  times  of  sadness  and  grief  to  beg 
His  aid.  In  1847,  on  the  19th  of  March,  it  was  enriched 
with  the  precious  body  of  St.  Severa,  virgin  and  martyr, 
given  to  the  Chapel  by  Bishop  Haihmdiere,  on  his  return 
from  Rome  in  1845.  There,  also,  the  Community  hon- 
ored the  most  sacred  Passion  and  Death  of  Our  Lord, 
by  making  the  Way  of  the  Cross,  which  was  erected  in 
that  Chapel  the  14th  of  March,  1845,  the  first  erected  at 
Notre  Dame.  In  it  the  devotion  of  the  Forty  Hours 
was  first  made  by  the  community  and  students.  In  it 


NOTRE    DAME.  21 

the  Archbishop — then  Bishop — of  Cincinnati,  the  Bish- 
ops of  Milwaukee  and  Detroit,  said  Mass  with  evident 
delight. 

Mrs.  Byerley  furnished  it  with  a  beautiful  carpet,  and 
Bro.  Francis  Xavier  taxed  his  taste  and  skill  to  the 
uttermost  to  adorn  the  sanctuary.  It  moves  even  such 
cold  hearts  as  ours  is  to  listen  to  good  Brother  Vincent 
and  other  of  the  more  ancient  Brothers  recount  the  glo- 
ries of  that  dear  little  Chapel.  It  is  now  of  the  past — 
but  not  forgotten.  The  Chapel  of  the  Portiuncula, 
with  its  many  privileges,  has  supplanted  it  on  the 
"Island."  Loretto,  with  all  its  charming  grace  of  archi- 
tecture and  wealth  of  perfect  taste  in  its  decorations, 
surpasses  it ;  but,  like  the  Israelites  on  beholding  the 
new  Temple  and  sighing  for  the  old,  all  those  who  ever 
had  the  privilege  of  praying  in  that  dear  secluded  sanc- 
tuary, remember  it  with  affectionate  regret.  Some  years 
later,'  we  remember  well,  it  was  a  delight  to  the  stu- 
dents, some  of  whom  were  not  overstocked  with  piety, 
to  visit  that  Chapel,  and  to  assemble  around  the  statue 
that  was  afterwards  erected  in  front  of  the  Kovitiate. 
In  the  month  of  May  all  would  congregate  there,  and 
though  the  attention  of  some  of  the  wilder  "boys"  may 
have  been  at  times  distracted  by  the  frogs  croaking  in 
the  neighboring  lakes,  the  birds  chirping  in  the  trees 
alongside,  and  the  little  chipmonks,  and  cats  that  would 
sometimes  intrude  sans  ceremonie  upon  the  solemn 
scene, — much  to  the  joy  of  the  aforesaid  "boys,"  who 


22  UNIVERSITY    OF 

were  always  on  the  lookout  for  something  to  laugh  at, — • 
yet  we  doubt  not  that  even  those  scapegraces  profited 
by  the  excellent  short  discourses  that  were  then  given 
by  Fathers  Sorin,  Granger  and  Cointet,  and  occasionally 
by  priests  visiting  the  institution ;  that  real  piety  and 
solid  virtues  for  after-life  were  acquired  by  a  discipline 
of  which  visits  to  this  Chapel  formed  a  part,  is  shown 
by  the  many  good  citizens  of  these  United  States  who 
were  then  careless  lads,  in  the  group  around  the  statue. 
If  those  youngsters  profited  by  the  Devotions  in  spite  of 
their  proclivity  to  take  advantage  and  enjoy  any  by-play 
or  contre-temp  that  are  unavoidable  in  outdoor  exer- 
cises, the  more  serious  must  have  reaped  a  still  more 
abundant  harvest  of  grace. 

But  let  us  take  events  in  their  chronological  order, 
and  not  allow  our  partiality  to  the  little  Chapel  on  the 
Island  to  draw  us  away  from  the  straight  line  of  histor- 
ical rectitude. 

Having  erected  the  College  building,  or  as  much  of 
the  plan  as  was  deemed  necessary  at  the  time,  and  or- 
ganized the  religious  community  of  priests  and  brothers 
with  the  members  then  residing  at  Notre  Dame,  Father 
Sorin,  with  that  prudence  and  foresight  that  have  been 
his  distinguishing  qualities,  set  about  laying  the  true 
foundation,  not  only  of  his  establishment  of  Notre  Dame, 
but  of  his  Order  of  Holy  Cross  in  America.  The  So- 
ciety of  Holy  Cross,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  very 
first  members,  had  been  established  some  years  before 


NOTKE   DAME.  23 

in  France.  Its  object  was  to  give  missions  and  re- 
treats, to  teach  in  colleges  and  schools,  and  to  instruct 
young  lads  in  trades.  Its  members  were  of  two  classes 
— priests  and  lay-brothers. 

As  soon,  therefore,  as  Father  Sorin  had  built  the  Col- 
lege, to  fulfill  the  terms  of  the  contract  he  had  made 
with  the  Ordinary  of  the  diocese,  he  began  to  provide 
for  a  Novitiate,  in  which  men  were  to  be  formed  to  the 
religious  life,  imbued  with  the  same  zeal  he  had  for  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  welfare  of  their  neighbors. 

The  Novitiate  and  Chapel  were  built,  as  we  have 
already  mentioned,  on  the  little  mound  between  the  two 
lakelets,  which  was  once  upon  a  time  a  real  island.* 
Though  the  community  then,  as  now,  had  not  a  big  bal- 
ance to  their  credit  in  their  bank  account,  yet  the  put- 
ting up  of  the  material  building  was  the  easiest  part 
of  making  a  Novitiate ;  and  this  most  important  part  of 
Notre  Dame  had  to  go  through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  for- 
tune, to  which  all  religious  communities  in  a  new  coun- 
try are  subjected.  The  friends  of  Notre  Dame  know, 
and  we  here  mention  for  the  benefit  of  the  general 
reader,  that  in  the  Catholic  Church  Religious  Orders 
have  always  been  held  in  high  esteem,  and  have  been 
encouraged  in  all  ages,  from  the  very  beginning.  The 

*  It  has  always  been  known  familiarly  as  The  Island ;  and  in  the 
Annals  of  Notre  Dame  is  named  St.  Mary's,  in  honor  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin* 


24:  UNIVERSITY    OF 

good  they  have  done  for  religion,  for  education,  for  the 
arts, — in  a  word,  for  the  civilization  of  nations, — need 
not  be  commented  upon  here.  Consult  Montelambert 
and  history,  passim.  The  members  of  religious  orders, 
after  making  a  Novitiate  or  trial  of  one  or  more  years, 
consecrate  themselves  to  the  service  of  God  by  three 
vows — of  poverty,  chastity  and  obedience  ;  making 
thus  a  triple  renunciation  of  worldly  goods,  of  worldly 
pleasures,  and  of  their  own  will, — and  are  enabled  to 
multiply  a  hundred-fold  their  means  of  doing  good  to 
their  neighbors,  by  the  union  of  their  individual  efforts 
directed  by  one  will. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  take  up  our  space  in  pointing  out 
the  advantages  accruing  to  Educational  Institutions  car- 
ried on  by  religious  orders :  one  great  advantage,  among 
others,  is  so  patent  that  we  need  only  touch  it  with  our 
finger.  It  is,  that  the  success  of  the  Institution  does 
not  depend  on  any  one  man,  who  may  die  any  day,  but 
upon  the  Order,  which  does  not  die — and  consequently 
a  change  of  men  does  not  necessitate  a  change  in  the 
policy,  or  the  spirit,  of  the  Institution ;  since  whatever 
may  be  the  difference  of  character,  talent,  and  other 
personal  qualities  of  the  outgoing  and  incoming  men, 
their  general  training,  as  well  as  their  moving  spirit  and 
special  object,  is  the  same. 

Notre  Dame  has  all  the  advantages  to  be  had  from 
religious  orders ;  and  to  maintain  those  advantages,  the 
greatest  care  is  taken  of  the  Novitiates, — in  which  the 


NOTKE    DAME.  25 

raw  material,  coming  from  out  the  world,  is  moulded, 
and  men  of  various  nations,  characters  and  degrees,  are 
formed  to  the  religious  state,  are  taught  that  the  great 
aim  of  man  on  earth  is  to  save  his  own  soul  by  helping 
others  to  save  theirs,  and  thus  doing  all  in  his  power  to 
serve  God. 

But  though  the  advantages  resulting  from  religious 
orders  are  great,  though  the  life  of  abnegation  religious 
must  lead  is  the  best  when  viewed  from  the  stand-point 
of  faith,  it  is  easily  perceived  that  to  the  natural  man, 
to  one  who  seeks  his  own  ease,  his  own  ways,  it  is  not 
a  life  extremely  attractive.  A  holy  Doctor  of  the 
Church,  commenting  on  the  texts  of  the  New  Testament 
in  which  Our  Blessed  Redeemer  says  that  his  followers 
must  renounce  not  only  the  goods  of  the  world  and  its 
pleasures,  but  also  themselves,  makes  the  remark  that 
shows  he  knew  the  human  heart  very  well,  and  that  the 
men  of  his  day  were  pretty  much  like  the  Americans 
of  the  present.  St.  Gregory,  we  think  it  is,  remarks 
that  it  is  comparatively  an  easy  task  to  give  up  the 
goods  of  the  world — Pagan  Philosophers,  enlightened 
only  by  reason,  have  had  the  good  sense  to  see  that  it 
"was  not  worthy  the  heart  of  man  to  devote  his  whole 
time  to  the  acquisition  of  wealth, — and  still  less  worthy 
to  give  himself  up  to  pleasure ;  and  men  generally  can 
understand  and  applaud  those  who,  for  a  good  motive, 
disdain  riches  and  pleasures.  But,  St.  Gregory  adds,  it 
is  really  a  difficult  thing  for  a  man  to  give  up  himself; 


26  UNIVERSITY    OP 

it  is  one  of  the  roughest  roads  to  travel  a  man  can  find, 
to  place  himself  voluntarily  under  the  will  of  another 
man. 

Now  these  difficult  things  are  required  of  religious. 
Here  in  the  United  States,  where  the  "Almighty  Dollar" 
was  the  acknowledged  divinity  until  greenbacks  made 
gold  and  silver  hide  their  diminished  quantity,  and  where 
now  the  5-20's,  the  7-30's,  and  other  bonds,  keep  men 
in  the  same  bondage  that  the  real  gold  did,  and  where 
greenbacks  and  the  "  stamps,"  with  their  pretty  pictures 
and  portraits  of  great  men,  seem  to  please  as  much  as 
did  the  eagle  and  goddess  of  liberty  when  seen  graven 
on  silver  quarters, — it  is  no  easy  matter  for  a  young  man 
to  give  up  his  chance  of  making  a  fortune,  of  being  a 
Merchant  Prince  or  a  Railroad  King.  Nor  is  it  an  easy 
matter  in  this  world  of  movement,  of  ambition  and  wire- 
pulling, where  divorce  is  one  of  the  great  institutions  of 
the  country,  and  Salt  Lake  the  last  expression  of  the  ad- 
vanced men  of  this  progressive  age,  to  give  up  all  hope 
of 'becoming  President  of  the  United  States,  Governor, 
or  Consul  to  the  Feejee  Islands,  and  to  renounce  the 
sensation  of  the  divorce  court,  not  to  mention  other 
pleasures,  which,  if  not  held  in  such  universal  public 
esteem,  are  none  the  less  prevalent  and  perhaps  more 
attractive  to  a  vast  majority  of  young  men,  who,  as  a 
general  thing,  judge  things  as  they  seem  and  not  as  they 
are.  Still,  we  agree  with  the  saintly  Doctor  aforesaid, 
it  is  particularly  hard  in  this  land,  where  true  liberty  is 


NOTRE   DAME.  27 

not  so  much  thought  of  as  license,  and  where  every  man 
thinks  himself  as  good  as  any  other  man,  and  a  "  blamed 
sight "  better,  for  a  man  to  give  up  his  will.  Hence,  we 
said  that  the  building  of  the  house  of  the  Novitiate  was  the 
easiest  part  of  the  business  that  Father  Sorin  undertook 
and  carried  through,  as  he  did  everything  he  put  his 
hand  to.  The  difficulty  was  to  get  subjects ;  to  get  young 
men  in  this  money-making,  pleasure-seeking,  every-man- 
for-himself  world,  to  make  the  vows  of  poverty,  chastity 
and  obedience.  It  need  not  be  a  subject  of  wonder  that 
but  few  present  themselves,  and  that  of  the  few,  fewer 
still  persevere. 

But  there  is  another  side  of  the  medal;  there  are 
always  to  be  found  men  in  this  good  natured,  motley 
world,  who  recognize  they  have  a  soul,  that  other  men 
have  souls,  that  there  are  souls  to  be  saved,  that  there 
are  aspirations  of  the  human  heart  that  cannot  be  satis- 
lied  by  mere  wealth  and  pleasure ;  there  are  men  who 
act  from  supernatural  motives,  who  feel  that  God  alone 
can  satisfy  the  intense  longings  of  the  heart  for  happi- 
ness, and  that  this  happiness  is  to  be  fully  realized  only 
by  union  with  God  in  Heaven,  after  serving  Him  faith- 
fully on  earth. 

And  these  men  are  found  in  all  classes  of  society,  the 
well  educated,  the  talented,  the  illiterate,  the  ignorant, 
the  wise  and  the  foolish. 

It  was  to  give  an  opportunity  to  all  to  realize  these 
great  aspirations  of  the  soul,  that  Father  Soriu  opened 


28  UNIVERSITY    OF 

two  Novitiates,  one  for  those  destined  for  the  priesthood, 
the  other  for  lay  brothers,  whether  devoted  to  teaching 
in  colleges  and  schools,  or  to  manual  labor  and  teaching 
trades  to  young  boys. 

The  Brothers'  Novitiate  was  first  established  on  the 
Island,  the  dearest,  pleasantest,  most  secluded  spot  of 
Notre  Dame.  In  1845,  Father  Granger  opened  the 
Novitiate  on  the  Island  and  remained  until  1847,  when 
he  went  to  Indianapolis.  After  a  brief  sojourn  in  that 
city,  Father  Granger  with  his  novices  took  possession  ot 
the  house  on  the  Island.  At  this  time,  Father  Cointet, 
who  had  made  his  Novitiate  under  Father  Granger,  was 
Master  of  Novices  for  the  Priests,  who,  as  yet,  had 
no  separate  house,  but  who  occupied  separate  apart- 
ments in  the  college  building.  In  the  course  of  time, 
about  1852-3,  the  number  of  applicants  for  the  priest- 
hood having  greatly  increased,  their  novitiate  was  placed 
on  the  Island,  and  the  Brothers  were  removed  to  another 
building.  The  novices  destined  for  the  priesthood 
remained  on  the  Island  until  1853,  in  which  year  Father 
Granger,  with  his  own  hand,  cut  down  the  thick  under- 
brush on  the  spot  where  the  St.  Aloysius  Novitiate  now 
stands.  We  could  give  many  interesting  details  of  these 
happy  times,  when  poverty  had  to  be  observed  nolens 
volens,  and  when  obedience  was  considered  by  the 
fervent  Novices  much  easier  than  to  have  their  own  way, 
so  attractive  was  it  made  by  Father  Granger,  who 


NOTRE    DAME.  29 

remained  Master  of  Novices  until  he  was  made  Prefect 
of  Religion  at  the  College,  and  soon  after  Provincial. 

The  Novice  Brothers  for  many  years  had  Father  Letour- 
neau  to  direct  them  in  the  way  they  should  go ;  he  was 
assisted,  at  times,  by  Bro.  Auguste,  and  at  others,  by 
Bro.  Vincent,  who,  in  the  beginning,  was  Master  of 
Novices  himself,  and  who  now,  in  his  venerable  old  age, 
continues  to  be  Director  of  the  Novitiate  in  the  new 
edifice  now  occupied  by  the  Novice  Brothers.  May  God 
grant  him  many  years  to  edify  the  young  generation  of 
Brothers,  and  to  show  them,  by  example,  what  a  true 
Religious  is ! 

Speaking  of  Bro.  Vincent,  reminds  us  that  we  should 
go  back  again  to  the  year  1844,  where  we  left  the  College 
building  just  up.  "We  really  forget  whether  we  put  it 
under  roof  and  put  a  steeple  on  it.  It  was  under  roof. 
Not  one  of  your  new  tangled  French  roofs,  with  slate 
and  gravel  and  pitch  and  all  the  modern  improvements, 
but  a  good  old-fashioned  peaked  roof,  with  shingles  on — 
oak  shingles  at  that,  which  turned  up  and  warped  beau- 
tifully in  the  sun,  and  thus  ventilated  the  attic.  They 
had  no  steam  then  ;  there  wasn't  even  any  talk  about  a 
railroad  through  South  Bend — and  they  used  flat-bands 
of  iron  for  rails  on  the  embryo  Michigan  Central  Road, 
which,  at  that  time  had  slowly  made  its  way  from  Detroit 
as  far  as  Marshall ;  and  which,  besides  occasionally  throw- 
ing off  the  train  in  creeks  and  down  embankments,  used 
to  poke  "snakes"  at  the  passengers,  up  through  the  cars. 


30  tnsnvERSiTY  OF 


Ah  !  those  were  jolly  days  to  travel  in  ;  any  train  then 
could  beat  a  trotting  horse,  not  only  in  speed,  but  in 
shaking  you  up.  But  I  digress.  They  had  no  steam  in 
the  College  then,  but  after  nearly  freezing  all  the  students 
and  professors  to  death  with  hot  air  furnaces,  through 
the  lirst  winter,  and  then  well  nigh  making  a  big  bonfire 
of  the  College,  toward  Spring,  concentrating  in  one  half 
hour  the  caloric  that  would  have  kept  the  building  com- 
fortable, if  judiciously  spread,  through  the  winter  days 
and  nights,  they  fell  back  on  stoves  in  which  wood  was 
burned.  That  mode  of  heating  continued  until  1863, 
when  the  present  efficient  steam  heating  apparatus  was 
successfully  introduced. 

Bells  have  always  been  a  favorite  mode  of  making  a 
noise  at  Notre  Dame.  In  these  primitive  days  —  we  con- 
tinually revert  to  the  year  1844:  —  the  reader  must  con- 
sider that  we  have  our  head-quarters  in  the  College  in 
that  year,  and  that  we  have  not  commenced  the  regular 
inarch  of  our  history  down  to  the  present  time  ;  the 
brief  notice  we  occasionally  make  of  the  present  time, 
may  be  likened  to  speedy  excursions  on  a  bycycle  —  we 
make  only  one  track  and  that  a  narrow  one.  In  these 
primitive  days  there  was  a  fine  toned  bell  in  the  college 
steeple  where  it  did  service,  especially  on  two  occasions, 
when  it  alarmed  the  neighborhood  and  woke  up  the 
sleeping  community  to  extinguish  the  flames  in  which, 
without  the  bell,  the  College  would  have  been  enveloped. 
When  the  Church  was  built,  Mr.  Gregory  Campau  con- 


NOTKE   DAME.  31 

structed  a  beautiful  belfry  on  it,  over  the  Sanctuary,  and 
put  this  bell  in  the  belfry.  There  it  rang  out  as  merry 
as  any  marriage  bell  until  one  stormy  day  in  March,  it 
may  have  been  April — for  the  winds  get  very  much 
mixed  up  in  this  region  of  country  and  are  no  respecters 
of  months ;  it  has  all  along,  since  the  flood  at  least,  been 
a  matter  of  grievance  that  it  is  not  known  whence  they 
come  or  whither  they  go ;  but  here  is  added  the  further 
grievance  that  it  isn't  known  when  they  are  going  to 
come.  On  this  day  of  March,  or  April,  the  wind  blew 
the  belfry  down,  and  the  bell  came  along  with  it,  and  now 
rings  in  the  belfry  of  the  Convent  of  St.  Mary's.  Talk- 
ing of  bells,  we  will  exhaust  the  subject,  as  far  as  Notre 
Dame  is  concerned,  by  briefly  stating  that  the  original 
bell,  just  mentioned,  was  succeeded  by  a  large  one  of 
2400  pounds,  which  hung  high  up  in  the  steeple,  solitary 
and  alone,  making  deliriously  loud  solos,  until  1856,  at 
which  memorable  epoch  it  was  enlivened  by  the  arrival  of 
the  peal  of  twenty-three  bells,  which  will  play  you  any  air 
you  want,  or  at  least  any  tune  you  will  go  to  the  trouble 
of  putting  on  the  cylinder.  The  big  bell  not  liking, 
perhaps,  the  continual  clatter  of  so  many  smaller  ones, 
or  else  because  it  was  knocked  around  too  roughly, 
cracked  in  disgust,  and  was  sold  for  bell  metal.  The 
legitimate  successor  of  that  bell — the  third,  consequently, 
of  the  family  of  bells — is  the  one  which  sounds  forth 
from  the  tower  in  front  of  the  church — a  tower  that  has 
gained  the  admiration  of  the  beholder,  rather  by  its 


32  UNIVERSITY    OF 

sturdy  solidity  than  by  its  pretentions  to  architectural 
beauty.  This  bell,  with  the  yoke,  weighs  over  seven 
tons,  and  is  larger  than  any  other  bell — whether  church 
bell  or  any  other  kind  of  bell,  in  the  United  States.  It 
was  cast  by  the  celebrated  bell-founder,  Mr  Bollee,  ot 
Mans,  France, 

Eeturning  again  to  1844  we  will  now  leisurely  come 
down  year  by  year  to  the  present  time.  The  farm  was 
an  object  of  peculiar  interest  to  the  community  of  Notre 
Dame.  Among  the  first  buildings,  the  barn,  which  still 
stands,  was  put  up,  and  eighty  acres  of  land  was  cleared 
the  first  year,  and  the  approach  to  the  College  was  ren- 
dered more  picturesque  than  beautiful  by  the  girdled 
trees  that  stood  like  big  scare  crows  in  the  fields.* 

The  Manual  Labor  School,  as  well  as  the  College,  was 
chartered  in  1844.  On  account  of  the  land  being  so 
encumbered  with  timber,  and  the  small  number  of  men, 
the  College,  Manual  Labor  School  and  Shops  were 
grouped  together  too  closely.  Brother  Francis  Xavier's 
carpenter  and  joiner  shop  was  the  first  established — 

*  These  were  gradually  cut  down  and  when  the  stumps  decayed  it 
was  one  of  the  sights  of  the  neighborhood  to  witness  the  gigantic 
stump  eradicator  cleaning  the  fields.  If  any  one  doubts  our  veracity 
on  the  stump  question,  we  point,  for  our  triumphant  vindication,  to 
those  venerable  relics  that  ornament  the  fence  corners,  and  make  a 
contrast  with  the  thriving  hedges  along  the  Avenue  in  front  of  the 
College. 


NOTRE    DAME.  33 

Brother  Benoit  soon  followed  with  his  locksmith  shop, 
and  therein  made  some  of  the  most  wonderful  locks  and 
keys  our  youthful  eyes  ever  rested  upon  ;  then  the  shoe 
shop,  the  tailor  shop,  and  others  followed  in  succession, 
not  all  springing  up  at  once,  but  by  degrees  as  their  want 
was  felt,  or  as  men  able  to  conduct  them  presented 
themselves. 

The  inner  life  of  the  College  is  given  in  another  sec- 
tion, but  we  cannot  refrain  from  saying  something  of  it 
as  it  was  at  this  time. 

Students  of  the  College  and  of  the  Industrial  School 
were  together  in  recreations,  and  the  latter  came  into  the 
College  study  room,  after  work  in  the  evening — all  told, 
they  did  not  muster  a  hundred  strong.  The  study  room 
was  in  the  basement  of  the  central  building,  occupying 
about  one-fourth  of  it — the  wings  were  not  then  built. 
As  we  have  mentioned  the  first  arrivals  among  the  relig- 
ious, we  think  it  just  and  proper  to  mention  the  first 
among  the  students,  when  we,  a  timid,  bashful  lad,  first 
entered  the  study  room,  years  ago.  There  was  Father 
Letourneau,  then  a  hard  student,  and  we  do  believe  he 
did  not  take  his  eyes  oif  his  book  to  look  at  us ;  near  him 
sat  John  "Williams,  and  he  took  a  good  long  stare  at  us, 
which  we  returned.  The  smiling  face  of  Tom  Wallin  ; 
the  half  grim,  half  good  humored  countenance  of  poor 
Tom  Lafontaine,  the  son  of  the  Chief  of  the  Miamas ; 
the  meek  suffering  countenance  of  his  cousin,  Kichard- 
ville,  whom  we  followed  to  the  grave  a  year  after ;  the 
3 


34:  UNIVERSITY    OF 

handsome  face  of  John  Bracken,  now  concealed  with 
hirsute  covering,  were  the  representative  countenances 
of  the  first  fifty  students  of  Notre  Dame,  the  imme- 
diate successors  of  the  first  twenty  or  thirty  others  whom 
we  did  not  know  personally  as  students.  Mr.  Alexander 
Coquillard,  of  South  Bend,  was  the  first  who  entered. 
In  those  days,  Brother  Francis  of  Sales,  an  old  warrior 
of  the  first  Empire,  held  the  post  which  has  since  been 
so  long  and  efficiently  occupied  by  Brother  Benoit,  whom 
he  resembled  both  in  strictness  of  discipline  and  partiality 
to  snuff. 

The  students  took  prodigious  delight  in  long  excur- 
sions on  foot,  and  they  scoured  the  fields  far  and  wide, 
seeking  what  they  might  devour.  Over  hill  and  dale 
they  would  have  roamed,  had  there  been  that  variety  in 
the  surrounding  country, — they  made  up  for  the  loss  of 
such  pleasure,  by  trudging  manfully  through  sandy  roads 
and  swampy  prairies.  A  favorite  mode  of  passing  the 
day  was  to  start  out  immediately  after  breakfast,  carry- 
ing the  main  part  of  the  dinner  along  with  them,  and 
trusting  to  the  neighboring  farmers  for  butter,  eggs  and 
milk,  though  the  farmers  rarely  returned  the  compliment 
of  trusting  them  ;  at  other  times  they  would  give  notice 
a  week  in  advance,  and  then  make  a  raid  en  some  farm- 
house near  by,  and  soon  demolish  the  chickens,  hot 
cakes,  and  pies  and  other  dainty  edibles,  which,  besides 
being  somewhat  more  toothsome  than  the  College  com- 
mons, tasted  fifty  per  cent,  better  from  the  fact  they  had  to 


NOTRE    DAME.  35 

be  paid  for ;  just  as  furtive  puffs  of  contraband  tobacco 
from  short-stemmed  pipes  in  College  were  more  fragrant 
to  their  nostrils  than  the  odor  of  the  finest  Habana  any- 
where else, — because  there  it  was  strictly  forbidden  to 
smoke. 

The  discipline  of  Notre  Dame  has  justly  met  with  the 
approbation  of  all  the  friends  of  the  Institution.  At  the 
beginning,  the  main  features  were  the  same  as  now ;  for 
in  regard  to  discipline,  as  for  everything  else  connected 
with  the  Institution,  Father  Sorin  gave  the  impulse  and 
direction.  Yet  some  changes  have  been  made,  and  they 
began  in  the  first  years.  It  was  natural  that  the  whole 
system  of  French  college  discipline  should  at  first  be 
introduced,  or  at  least  that  an  attempt  should  be  made. 
Yet  in  those  early  days  the  Founder  of  Notre  Dame 
quickly  seized  the  peculiarities  of  Young  America  as  dis- 
tinguished from  Young  France.  We  well  remember  the 
transition  from  the  stringent  measures  required  by  the 
lively  and  giddy  French  boys  to  the  broader  liberty 
given  to  comparatively  more  sober  and  sedate  Ameri- 
cans. Like  a  judicious  man,  who,  instead  of  transplant- 
ing a  tree  to  a  strange  soil  and  thereby  running  the  risk 
of  losing  it,  takes  its  most  thriving  branches  and  en- 
grafts them  on  a  strong  and  thrifty  tree  of  native 
growth,  thus  bettering  both  grafts  and  tree,  especially 
the  tree,  Father  Sorin  did  not  impose  the  European  sys- 
tem of  discipline,  but  merely  grafted  on  the  system  of 
the  country  those  regulations  which  perfected  it,  and 


36  UNIVERSITY    OF 

made  it  bring  forth  good  fruit  instead  of  the  bitter  Dead 
Sea  fruit  that  the  unmodified  American  system  too  fre- 
quently produces. 

The  most  powerful  human  cause  of  Father  Sorin's 
singular  success  was  his  quick  perception  of  the  manners 
and  ideas  of  his  adopted  country,  and  the  happy  facility 
with  which  he  not  only  conformed  to  them,  but  actually 
made  them  part  and  parcel  of  himself ;  and  while  he  re- 
tained all  the  qualities  of  the  Catholic  priest  and  of  the 
French  gentleman,  he  laid  aside  the  prejudices  of  the  for- 
eigner, and  seemed  to  take  possession  of  the  spirit  of  the 
country  with  his  oath  on  becoming  a  citizen.  We  have 
all  met  with  men  who  have  been  in  this  country  for  many 
years,  yet  who  are  as  much  Frenchmen  or  Germans,  or 
English,  as  they  were  the  first  day  of  their  arrival, — 
nay,  it  seems  that  their  prejudices  in  favor  of  their  own 
country  become  more  settled  the  longer  they  remain. 
Father  Sorin  was  not  of  that  class. 

It  was  his  good  judgment  in  this  respect  that  perfected 
the  discipline  of  the  College,  and  tempered  the  too  free 
and  easy,  and,  in  many  cases,  rude  manners  of  American 
youth,  with  the  polished  and  elegant  manners  of  France, 
without  diminishing  the  open  frankness  and  sincerity 
which  is  an  offset  to  American  want  of  culture. 

The  course  of  studies  at  Notre  Dame  was  always  com- 
plete, and  the  scholarship  high.  Father  Cointet,  the 
first  Director  of  Studies,  was  not  only  a  most  accom- 
plished gentleman,  who  won  the  respect  and  affectionate 


NOTRE   DAME.  37 

esteem  of  every  one  who  became  even  only  slightly 
acquainted  with  him,  but  was  also  a  profound  scholar, 
with  broad  views ;  and,  though  Father  Sorin  was  pre- 
vented by  his  many  and  fast-increasing  cares,  as  his 
community  grew  more  numerous,  from  acting  directly 
on  any  one  class  of  students  or  branch  of  studies,  yet,  as 
President  of  the  College  and  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
his  views  were  the  leading  ones  in  the  reunions  of  the 
Faculty :  and  if  now  the  corps  of  Professors  is  more  nu- 
merous to  meet  the  wants  of  the  increased  number' of 
students,  we  consider  we  are  paying  them  a  compliment 
when  we  say  they  are  worthy  successors  of  Father  Coin- 
tet,  Father  Shaw,  Rev.  Mr.  Ivers,  Brother  Gatien,  Pro- 
fessors Jones,  O'Leary,  and  others  of  the  earlier  days. 
While  Father  Cointet  gave  the  impulse  to  the  study  of 
classics,  Bro.  Gatien  made  his  students  enthusiastic  on 
the  subject  of  Mathematics,  and  Father  Shaw,  who  was 
an  eloquent  speaker  himself,  fostered  in  the  breasts  of  the 
numerous  students  of  his  class  that  love  of  debate  and 
"holding  forth"  which  seems  natural  to  all  American 
youths. 

Father  Shaw  it  was  who  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
present  Literary  Societies,  and  afforded  the  first  materi- 
als for  the  lively  traditions  of  the  Thespian  and  Dramatic 
Societies ;  and  Brother  Basil  shortly  after  took  hold  of 
the  band  and  sounded  the  first  notes  of  the  Philharmonic 
Societies,  which  have  since,  under  various  names,  re- 


00  UNIVERSITY    OF 

echoed  their  notes  every  year  with  increasing  vim  and 
sweetness. 

About  the  same  time — away  back  in  the  40's — Pro- 
fessor Girac  took  charge  of  the  College  Choir,  which  he  has 
conducted  ever  since,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  years 
he  spent  in  Chicago.  We  have  already  alluded  to  the 
Religious  Societies,  of  which  Father  Granger  was,  and 
has  ever  been,  the  moving  spirit — with  this  allusion  we 
must  be  content,  and  hasten  on  to  bring  up  our  chronicle 
of  events  to  the  present  time,  stopping,  however,  long 
enough  to  state  that  though  Father  Sorin  was  ably  as- 
sisted at  this  early  epoch  by  such  men  as  Father  Cointet, 
Father  Granger,  and  others  whom  we  have  mentioned, 
and  others  whom  we  have  been  obliged  to  pass  over, 
though  reluctantly,  in  silence,  and  though  he  has  since 
had  efficient  aid  from  the  same  and  others,  yet  in  all 
things  he  was  the  master  mind,  he  the  guiding  spirit. 

Up  to  the  year  1848,  the  number  of  students  steadily 
increased,  the  Industrial  School  was  developed,  the 
farm  cleared  and  drained,  the  Novitiates  sent  forth 
new  members,  and  that  lively  movement,  indicative  of 
youth  and  vigor,  which  still  prevails  at  Notre  Dame,  M'as 
evident  in  every  department  of  the  establishment. 

In  1848,  Father  Sorin  was  rejoiced  by  a  visit  from  his 
old  College  mate  and  confrere,  the  Rev.  Father  Drouelle, 
now  Provincial  of  France,  then  a  young  priest  on  his 
way  to  Guadaloupe.  Father  Drouelle  still  retains  a 
lively  remembrance  of  his  travels  over  the  "corduroy 


NOTRE    DAME. 


39 


roads"  between  South  Bend  and  Indianapolis,  delights 
to  recount  for  the  benefit  and  amazement  of  his  hearers, 
his  haps  and  mishaps  in  America,  and  though  his  stay 
was  short,  he  always  speaks  with  kindly  feeling  of  Ameri- 
cans, and  when  afterwards  he  resided  for  over  twelve 
years  in  Home,  he  never  let  slip  an  opportunity  of  doing 
a  kind  service  to  any  one  from  America,  on  a  visit  to  the 
Holy  City. 

Before  leaving  Notre  Dame,  Father  Drouelle  cele- 
brated the  first  High  Mass  in  the  new  church,  on  the 
12th  of  November.  The  church  still  stands,  and  though 
it  has  been  enlarged,  is  now  too  small  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  the  students  and  the  congregation.  We  have 
reason  to  hope  it  will  soon  be  replaced  by  a  larger  one, 
more  in  accordance  with  the  other  buildings  around  it. 

In  1849,  the  shops  and  the  kitchen  were  entirely  de- 
stroyed by  fire.  It  was  quite  a  loss  to  the  community ; 
but,  far  from  being  discouraged,  Father  Sorin  took 
measures  to  have  the  frame  building  replaced  by  a  brick 
one,  the  one  which  now  stands  behind  the  church. 

The  year  1851  was  one  of  great  importance  to  Notre 
Dame  :  it  was  the  year  that  the  railroad  was  completed 
through  the  neighboring  town  of  South  Bend,  and  the 
Post-Office  was  established  at  Notre  Dame.  The  wings 
of  the  College  were  added  to  the  main  building  in 
1853 — the  College  and  the  whole  establishment  at  Notre 
Dame  steadily  prospered  until  1854. 

The  cholera  had  ravaged  many  parts  of  the  United 


40  UNIVERSITY    OF 

States,  and  the  danger  seemed  passed  away,  when,  in 
the  summer  of  1854,  many  of  the  inmates  of  Notre 
Dame  were  attacked.  Among  the  first  taken  away  was 
Rev.  Father  Cointet:  his  health  had  been  completely 
shaken  by  a  residence  of  some  years  in  New  Orleans, 
where  obedience  had  placed  him  at  the  head  of  an 
Orphan  Asylum  conducted  by  the  Congregation  of  Holy 
Cross :  he  had  returned  in  the  spring  of  '54,  and  his  at- 
tendance on  the  extensive  missions  around  Notre  Dame 
had  improved  his  general  health ;  still  he  was  not  strong 
enough  to  resist  the  attack  of  disease,  and  in  the  month 
of  August  he  passed  away  from  the  scene  of  his  labors, 
regretted  by  all,  and  by  no  one  so  much  as  by  the 
Founder  of  Notre  Dame.  His  loss,  humanly  speaking, 
was  irreparable,  and  when  added  to  the  loss  of  Rev. 
Father  Curly,  a  zealous  young  priest  ordained  the  year 
before,  and  of  some  twenty  other  members  of  the  com- 
munity, and  to  pecuniary  difficulties,  seemed  to  threaten 
Notre  Dame  with  utter  destruction.  The  clouds  were 
lowering,  truly.  In  September  the  students  returned, 
and  Professors  were  not  yet  recovered  from  the  attack ; 
for  though  over  twenty  died,  yet  many  more,  we  might 
say  all,  were  taken  down  by  the  disease,  and  were  suffer- 
ing from  its  effects.  The  College  had  been  a  hospital 
for  the  sick — it  had  to  be  renovated  from  top  to  bottom ; 
the  work  usually  done  in  vacation-time  was  all  on  the 
hands  of  the  few  who  could  manage  to  crawl  around. 
Another  source  of  anxiety  still  remained,  though  for 


NOTKE   DAME.  41 

years  efforts  had  been  made  to  remove  it :  we  mean  the 
marshy  ground  between  the  two  lakelets,  which,  in  the 
opinion  of  all,  was  the  cause  of  much  sickness.  Owing 
to  a  misunderstanding  with  the  gentleman  who  owned 
the  property  between  the  lakes  and  the  river,  and  who 
could  consequently  dam  the  water  of  the  lakes,  the 
land  between  them  could  not  be  drained; — to  all  this 
we  must  add  embarrassments  in  money  matters,  the 
erection  of  new  building  having  entailed  a  debt  that 
might  have  been  easily  met  in  ordinary  circumstances, 
but  which  now  weighed  heavily  on  the  decimated  and 
languishing  community. 

But  Father  Sorin  never  lost  his  confidence  in .  God — 
never  for  a  moment  doubted  the  protection  of  the  Mother 
of  the  Redeemer,  to  whom  Notre  Dame  is  specially  ded- 
icated. His  confidence  was  repaid.  The  summer  of  '54 
was  the  dark  moment  before  the  dawn  of  a  new  and 
more  flourishing  era  for  Notre  Dame.  The  gentleman 
who  had  so  long  refused  to  sell  his  land,  or  to  accommo- 
date Notre  Dame  by  allowing  the  water  of  the  lakes  to 
be  lowered,  offered  to  sell  his  land  at  much  more  reason- 
able terms  than  had  been  proposed  to  him.  The  land 
was  bought,  the  lake  was  lowered,  much  to  the  improve- 
ment of  the  health  of  the  establishment.  Another  advan- 
tage obtained,  but  not  appreciated  at  the  time,  was  the 
site  on  which  St.  Mary's  Academy  has  since  been 
erected. 

Kind  and  liberal  friends  came  forward,  among  whom 


UNIVERSITY    OF 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Phelan,  of  Lancaster,  Ohio,  are  remem- 
bered as  two  of  the  most  generous  benefactors  of  Notre 
Dame.  May  they  receive  in  heaven  the  reward  of  their 
good  works ! 

Our  space  is  almost  taken  up,  and  we  hastily  glance 
at  the  remaining  years.  In  1856,  the  celebrated  chimes 
were  put  up  in  the  belfry  of  the  church,  and  were  sol- 
emnly blessed  in  November  before  a  large  concourse  of 
friends.  Archbishop  Purcell  and  Bishop  Henni  were 
present.  The  Most  Rev.  Archbishop  delivered  an  elo- 
quent discourse,  that  is  still  remembered  with  admira- 
tion by  the  many  who  heard  him  that  day.  The  sermon 
of  Bishop  Henni  was  also  remarkable  for  its  eloquence. 

In  1857,  the  Congregation  of  Holy  Cross,  its  Consti- 
tutions and  Rules,  received  the  highest  sanction  of  the 
Church,  being  approved  by  the  Holy  Father  on  the  13th 
of  May  of  this  year. 

In  1858,  the  northern  part  of  Indiana  wras  erected  into 
a  separate  diocese,  and  Rt.  Rev,  John  Henry  Luers  made 
first  Bishop  of  Fort  Wayne. 

The  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop,  soon  after  his  ordination,  visited 
Notre  Dame,  much  to  the  delight  of  the  students  and 
the  edification  of  all. 

In  1861,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Prelate  laid  the  corner-stone  of 
the  Missionary's  Home — the  main  building  is  now  com- 
pleted, and  temporarily  occupied  by  the  Novice  Brothers 
of  Holy  Cross. 

In  the  year  1855  the  Academy  of  St.  Mary's,  which, 


NOTKE    DAME.  43 

as  well  as  Notre  Dame  University,  acknowledges  Father 
Sorin  as  its  Founder,  was  removed  from  Bertrand  to  its 
present  delightful  position  on  the  banks  of  the  St.  Joseph 
River,  a  little  more  than  a  mile  west  of  the  College. 

Notre  Dame  and  St.  Mary's  did  their  full  share  during 
the  war :  the  Priests  as  Chaplains,  the  Sisters  as  nurses 
in  the  hospitals :  it  would  take  a  separate  volume  to  do 
.jus  ice  to  the  part  taken  by  the  two  institutions  during 
this  time. 

In  1865,  Father  Sorin  put  into  execution  a  design  he 
had  long  thought  over : — it  was,  to  establish  a  paper  in 
honor  of  the  Blessed  Virgin, — one  in  which  the  virtues 
and  privileges  of  the  Mother  of  God  should  be  set  forth 
in  their  proper  light ;  and  the  devotion  to  her  not  only 
defended  against  the  attacks  of  ignorance  and  malice, 
but  rendered  more  attractive  to  the  vast  number  of 
Catholics  in  the  United  States.  Though  he  received  no 
encouragement, — indeed,  despite  the  discouraging  advice 
of  his  friends, — Father  Sorin  began  the  publication  of 
the  AVE  MARIA  in  the  month  of  May ;  and  though,  like 
most  of  Catholic  papers,  it  is  no  great  pecuniary  success, 
the  number  of  devoted  friends  it  has  raised  up,  the  nu- 
merous contributors  who  write  for  it,  and  the  list  of  sub- 
scribers, show  that  Father  Sorin  was  not  wrong  in 

O 

thinking  that  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  was  much 
more  deeply  rooted  in  the  hearts  of  American  Catholics 
than  was  thought  to  be  the  case  even  by  acute  observers. 
The  approbation  of  the  Holy  Father,  and  of  many  of 


44  UNIVERSITY    OF 

the  Most  Rev.  Bishops  and  Archbishops  of  the  United 
States  and  of  other  countries,  has  encouraged  Father 
Sorin  to  continue  with  unflagging  zeal  his  efforts  to  make 
the  AVE  MAKIA  one  of  the  most  welcome  visitors  to 
every  Catholic  family  of  the  United  States. 

In  the  same  year,  Father  Sorin,  then  aided  in  the 
government  of  the  Congregation  of  Holy  Cross  by  Rev. 
Patrick  Dillon  as  President  of  the  College,  determined 
to  enlarge  the  College  buildings,  which  then,  after 
twenty-one  years,  were  altogether  too  small  for  the  in- 
creasing number  of  students.  The  old  College  building 
was  unroofed  in  June,  and  by  the  month  of  September 
the  present  magnificent  structure  was  under  roof. 

On  the  31st  of  May,  1866,  took  place  the  largest  gath- 
ering of  the  friends  of  Notre  Dame  that  has  ever  been 
seen  on  the  College  premises.  It  was  on  the  occasion 
of  the  blessing  of  the  colossal  statue  which  stands  over 
the  dome  of  the  College.  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Spalding, 
Archbishop  of  Baltimore ;  Bishop  Luers,  of  Fort  "Wayne ; 
Bishop  Henni,  of  Milwaukee ;  Bishop  Rappe,  of  Cleve- 
land ;  Bishop  Timon,  of  Buffalo ;  Bishop  Grace,  of  St. 
Paul,  by  their  presence  showed  the  interest  they  took  in 
the  institution,  and  their  devotion  to  the  Mother  of 
God. 

A  full  account  of  this  day,  with  the  sermons  and  essays, 
both  in  prose  and  poetry,  is  given  in  the  AVE  MARIA, 
Vol.  II. 

Since  then,  Notre  Dame  has  held  its  own:  Father 


NOTRE   DAME.  45 

Granger,  Provincial,  governs  the  Order  in  the  United 
States  with  that  prudence  and  discretion  for  which  he 
has  always  been  remarkable. 

Father  Corby,  as  President  of  the  College,  aided  by 
the  efficient  concurrence  of  his  chief  officers,  Father 
Lemonnier,  Director  of  Studies,  and  Father  Spillard, 
Prefect  of  Discipline ;  by  the  zealous  co-operation  of  the 
Professors,  most  of  whom  were,  "once  upon  a  time," 
students  of  the  College  in  which  they  now  fill  professorial 
chairs,  and  by  the  cool  heads  and  ready  pens  of  Brothers 
Edward  and  Gabriel  in  the  Steward's  Departments,  and 
Brother  Francis  De  Sales  as  Procurator,  maintains  the 
College  of  Notre  Dame  in  its  old  standing  among  the 
best  educational  establishments  of  the  country.  Brother 
Eugene,  the  Chief  of  the  Industrial  School,  has  made  the 
young  men  of  his  department  experts  in  the  various 
trades  and  good  Christians.  Rev.  Father  Pietrobaptista, 
at  the  Priests'  novitiate,  and  Brother  Vincent,  in  the 
novitiate  of  the  Brothers,  keep  up  the  traditions  of  the 
self-sacrificing  days  of  yore — of  twenty-five  years  ago — 
quite  an  age  for  this  country — and  instruct  young  men 
in  the  religious  life.  Need  we  add  that  the  farm,  with 
Brother  Lawrence  and  Brother  Paulinus  as  directors, 
brings  forth  fruit  as  well  as  the  College  and  Industrial 
School  and  Novitiates  ? 

The  last  event  we  have  the  pleasure  to  record  is  the 
return  of  Very  Rev.  Father  Sorin  to  Notre  Dame  from 
France,  where  he  had  been  obliged  to  remain  since  last 


46  UNIVERSITY    OF 

November  by  his  new  duties  as  Superior-General  of  the 
Congregation  of  Holy  Cross.  He  arrived  at  Notre 
Dame  on  the  22d  of  May,  amid  the  rejoicing  of  all  his 
friends. 

On  reading  over  this  short  sketch  of  Notre  Dame,  we 
see  we  have  not  given  an  adequate  idea  of  the  struggles 
through  which  it,  like  most  of  Catholic  institutions,  has 
had  to  pass;  nor,  indeed,  have  we  wished  to  narrate 
them  in  full  as  they  actually  took  place — they  are  mat- 
ters for  future  history,  to  be  told  when  those  who  took 
an  active  part  in  them  shall  have  passed  away. 

May  Notre  Dame  long  enjoy  the  presence  of  its 
founder,  the  Very  Rev.  Father  Sorin ! 


Thus  far  we  have  spoken  only  of  the  exterior  of  Notre 
Dame,  and  however  connected  and  bound  up  with  some 
of  the  most  pleasing  reminiscences  of  our  past  life  that 
may  be,  however  vividly  the  outward  form  and  linea- 
ments of  Alma,  Mater  may  excite  in  our  hearts  senti- 
ments of  gratitude  and  filial  devotion,  yet  it  is  after  all 
the  interior  spirit,  the  animating  atmosphere  of  the  place 
that  has  made  it  what  it  is  to  us.  And  this  living  and 
animating  spirit  is  shown  chiefly  in  the  workings  of  the 
system  of  study  and  discipline  which  has  been  steadily 
tending  onward  at  Notre  Dame.  We  shall  divide  our  sub- 
ject into  several  heads,  as:  1st,  Study;  2nd,  Discipline; 
3d,  Amusements ;  4th,  Religions,  Literary  and  Other 
Societies,  and  5th,  The  Library  and  Museum. 


STUDY. 

That  the  chief  duty  of  a  student,  as  a  student,  is  to 
study,  has  been  the  principle  on  which  the  whole  system 


48  TTNTVERSITY    OF 

of  college  life  at  Notre  Dame  has  been  organized.  The 
hours  of  study  have  always  made  a  thorough  day's  work ; 
at  present  they  take  up  ten  and  three-quarter  hours  out 
of  every  twenty-four,  but  so  arranged  that  two  consecu- 
tive hours  is  the  longest  single  period  without  the  inter- 
mission of  recreation.  This  protracted  attention  to  books, 
thus  alternating  with  recreation,  is  not  found  to  have  any 
bad  eifect  on  the  health.  On  the  contrary,  the  regularity 
of  life,  the  simplicity  of  diet,  the  removal  of  too  engross- 
ing or  otherwise  noxious  forms  of  excitement  is  found 
eminently  adapted  to  conduce  to  the  formation  of  the 
mens  sana  in  corpore  so/no.  The  endless  variety  ot 
studies,  also,  which  perplex  the  mind  of  the  student  at 
some  of  our  popular  houses  of  education,  keeping  him  in 
a  continual  state  of  mental  vicissitude,  by  assigning 
certain  branches  to  certain  days  of  the  week,  and  expect- 
ing him  to  get  a  smattering  of  all  the  "  '  ologies"  in  an 
incredibly  short  space  of  time  —  all  this  is  unknown  at 
Notre  Dame.  The  student  has  a  few  solid  branches 
assigned  to  him  at  the  beginning  of  the  session,  and 

O  "  *-  ' 

through  these  he  pursues  a  steady  course  till  they  are 
finished,  attending  class  in  each  and  reciting  every  day. 
By  this,  it  has  been  found  that  a  much  more  lively  inter- 
est in  study  is  excited,  and  a  solid  taste  formed  for  liter- 
ature and  science.  By  the  testimony  of  numberless 
students  and  their  parents  and  relatives,  the  facilities 
offered  at  Notre  Dame  for  accomplishing  much  in  a  short 
time,  are  unrivalled. 


NOTRE    DAME.  49 

The  college  course,  either  in  literature  or  science, 
requires  four  years,  as  is  usual  in  America.  To  these 
two  years  in  the  Preparatory  Department  being  added, 
a  total  period  of  six  years  for  the  completion  of  a  good 
education  is  assigned,  and  would  occupy  the  time  of  a 
youth  from  his  twelfth  to  his  eighteenth  year.  This  is 
none  too  long  when  it  is  considered  that  the  Preparatory 
Department  begins  at  the  very  vestibule,  as  it  were,  of 
learning,  and  supposes  nothing  pre-existing  but  a  moder- 
ate proliciency  in  reading,  writing,  spelling,  and  the 
elements  of  figuring.  The  secluded,  peaceful  and  regular 
life  pursued  during  these  valuable  years,  is  well  known 
to  exercise  an  excellent  influence  on  the  young  man's 
future  career. 

Science,  in  modern  courses  of  study  is  tending  to 
claim  an  undue  attention,  to  the  prejudice  of  classic 
literature.  We  say  "  undue  "  although  aware  that  we 
are  setting  ourselves  somewhat  against  the  tide  of  public 
opinion.  The  Sciences,  with  the  exception  of  Mathe- 
matics, afford  but  little  mental  discipline,  and  open  the 
mind  to  no  knowledge  of  human  nature  and  social  duties. 
They  are  rather  adapted  to  be  recreations  of  mature 
years  than  the  occupation  of  youth,  when  the  mind  must 
be  strengthened  by  continual  exercise  in  overcoming  the 
difficulties  of  the  classic  languages.  Greek  and  Latin, 
if  not  studied  when  young,  can  rarely  be  mastered  at  all, 
while  Ornithology  or  Geology,  to  those  who  have  a  taste 
for  it  is  as  easy  and  pleasant  a  study  at  fifty  as  at  fifteen. 


50  UNIVERSITY    OF 

A  man  who  has  borne  himself  well  through  the  battle 
of  life  and  whose  declining  years  can  be  spent  in  leisure, 
may  fitly  devote  himself  to  the  peaceful  study  and  con- 
templation of  the  works  of  the  Creator — the  habits  ol 
birds  and  beasts,  the  growth  of  plants  and  the  crystaliza- 
tion  of  minerals.  But  for  those  who  are  preparing  for 
the  struggle,  in  the  precious  time  of  youth,  severer  stud- 
ies must  form  the  groundwork  of  education.  We  except, 
of  course,  those  whom  Divine  Providence,  having  given 
to  them  a  peculiar  aptitude  for  scientific  pursuits,  evi- 
dently designs  to  be  the  engineers,  the  chemists,  or  the 
natural  philosophers  of  the  coming  generations.  For 
such,  JSTotre  Dame  has  prepared  a  thorough  scientific 
course,  completed  in  the  same  time  as  the  classical,  and 
adapted  to  meet  all  the  requirements  of  the  age  of  science 
in  which  we  live.  But,  at  the  same  time  she  prefers  the 
classical,  and  as  much  as  in  her  lies,  exhorts  her  children 
to  the  same  preference. 

The  study  of  the  Natural  Sciences  under  Catholic 
auspices  is  an  inestimable  privilege,  when  it  is  considered 
that  these  sciences  have  been  so  generally  perverted  to 
the  purposes  of  infidelity  during  the  past  century  and 
much  of  the  present.  J^otre  Dame,  however,  possesses 
men  who  can  show  that  the  true  testimony  of  nature  is 
in  favor  of  revealed  religion — who  can  read  the  lan- 
guage of  the  rocks,  of  the  trees,  of  the  feathered  race, 
and  of  the  eternal  stars  of  heaven,  all  in  proof  of  the 


NOTKE   DAME.  51 

existence  of  the  God  who  made  them,  and  of  the  truths 
that  He  has  taught  us  by  His  Divine  Son. 

The  vast  number  of  young  men  who  are  preparing  them- 
selves for  commercial  pursuits  in  the  West  of  America  are 
not  left  unprovided  for.  A  commercial  course  on  the 
modern  plan  was  early  organized  here,  and  dates  previous 
even  to  the  scientific.  Care  is  always  taken  in  awarding 
diplomas,  to  secure  not  only  scholarship  but  those  sterling 
qualities  of  head  and  heart  which  make  a  man  not  simply 
a  good  bookkeeper  but  a  good  member  of  society.  Thus 
a  carelessness  which  has  brought  the  diplomas  of  some 
Commercial  Colleges  into  disrepute  is  unknown  at  Notre 
Dame. 


DISCIPLINE. 

The  difficult  matter  of  College  discipline  has  always 
received  special  attention  here.  Notre  Dame,  while 
maintaining  a  system  of  strict  military  discipline,  and 
never  overlooking  an  oifence  against  her  rules,  has  yet 
endeavored  to  exhibit  the  suaviter  in  modo  in  her  method 
of  dealing  with  transgressors.  Expulsion,  the  extreme 
punishment  of  College  laws,  is  only  resorted  to  where 
the  presence  of  the  transgressor  is  found  to  be  hurtful  to 
the  best  interests  of  the  community. 

The  principle  of  honor  has  been  sedulously  cultivated 
at  Notre  Dame,  as  a  means  of  preserving  good  discip- 


52  UNIVERSITY    OF 

line,  and  as  the  propriety  of  this  is  very  much  ques- 
tioned, on  the  one  hand,  by  those  who  think  that  motives 
of  grace  alone  should  be  inculcated  as  a  rule  of  action, 
and  on  the  other  hand  by  those  who  believe  that  honor 
is  a  mere  bubble,  even  when  compared  with  other  worldly 
advantages,  such  as  wealth  or  pleasure,  it  may  be  well  to 
explain  our  position  in  this  connection. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  human  heart  there  lie  three  sel- 
fish motives  of  action :  the  love  of  money,  the  love  of 
pleasure,  and  the  love  of  honor.  These  are  not  only 
immeasurably  valueless  as  compared  with  the  motives 
of  grace  but  are  even  inferior  to  such  human  motives  as 
are  not  selfish,  as  the  natural  love  we  have  for  parents, 
gratitude  for  benefactors,  compassion  for  the  needy, 
patriotism  and  general  benevolence.  But  since  man  is 
a  creature  of  mixed  motives,  and  since  every  one  of  his 
actions  is  the  result  of  a  great  complexity  of  motives,  it 
is  important  to  know  the  relative  value  even  of  the 
purely  selfish  motives,  to  teach  us  in  matters  otherwise 
indifferent  whether  honor  is  to  be  preferred  to  wealth,  or 
wealth  to  honor  or  pleasure.  This  is  especially  impor- 
tant at  the  present  day,  when  so  many  works  on  Political 
Economy  are  written  and  read,  wherein  the  love  of  money 
is  spoken  of  as  the  mainspring  (and  even  the  desirable 
mainspring)  of  all  human  actions. 

Now,  what  we  maintan  is,  that  honor,  though  justly 
considered  a  mere  bubble  in  comparison  with  virtue  and 
eternal  happiness,  is  not  so  in  comparison  with  wealth  or 


NOTRE    DAME.  53 

pleasure,  and  that  the  man  who  sacrifices  wealth  or 
pleasure  to  honor  acts  not  foolishly ;  and  we  claim  also 
that  it  is  important  to  inculcate  this  in  an  age  and  coun- 
try where  the  love  of  money,  the  basest  of  all  selfish 
motives,  is  so  predominant. 

That  the  love  of  money  is  baser  than  the  love  of 
pleasure  is  evident  from  the  universal  contempt  and  dis- 
gust which  is  felt  for  the  character  of  the  miser  who 
deprives  himself  of  the  luxuries  and  conveniences  of  life 
for  the  sake  of  hoarding  money.  If  this  self-denial  were 
practised  from  the  love  of  God  and  the  desire  of  perfec- 
tion, we  should  reverence  it.  If  it  were  called  for  by 
some  motives  of  honor,  (as  when  a  man  practices  self- 
denial  in  order  to  enable  himself  to  pay  the  debts  of  his 
relatives  and  restore  the  good  name  of  the  family)  we 
admire  it.  But  if  practised  for  the  mere  love  of 
money,  we  reprobate  and  despise  it.  We  say  to  the 
miser  :  "  You  ought  to  indulge  in  the  lawful  pleasures 
of  life.  You  ought  to  allow  yourself  the  comforts  of  old 
age.  "We  condemn  you  as  a  miser  for  doing  what  we 
should  admire  if  done  for  any  other  motive."  Whence, 
it  is  apparent  that  the  love  of  money  is  baser  even  than 
the  love  of  pleasure,  and  in  fact  the  basest  of  all  selfish 
motives  of  action. 

Education  cannot  give  divine  grace ;  but  it  may  dis- 
pose nature  to  the  better  reception  of  grace.  Nature  is 
the  foundation,  grace  the  spiritual  edifice  ;  and  the  duty 
of  education  is  to  free  the  foundation  from  the  encum- 


54:  UNIVERSITY    OF 

bering  rubbish  which  might  render  the  superstructure 
insecure,  to  arrange  those  courses  of  masonry  which 
may  have  been  subverted,  even  in  the  foundation,  placing 
the  love  of  money  lowest  of  all  and  pounding  it  down 
out  of  sight,  if  not  out  of  mind,  then  in  successive  layers, 
the  love  of  pleasure,  the  love  of  honor,  the  natural  vir- 
tues, industry,  sobriety,  amiability,  gratitude,  patriotism, 
truth  and  honesty.  And  then  when  the  Divine  Spirit 
vouchsafes  to  commence  the  spiritual  superstructure  of 
grace,  He  finds  a  solid  foundation.  Such  is  the  reason 
why  the  love  of  honor  and  the  natural  virtues  are  so  sed- 
ulously cultivated  at  Notre  Dame. 

The  "  new  comer  "  at  our  College,  by  these  means,  is 
secured  against  those  ill-mannered,  and  often  really  cruel 
jokes  so  frequently  perpetrated  at  other  institutions.  He 
finds  in  his  new  comrades  a  society  of  brothers  and  true 
friends;  in  his  teachers  and  prefects,  so  many  tender 
parents  and  anxious  guardians.  He  feels  at  home  at 
once,  and  undertakes  his  course  of  study  with  an 
untroubled  mind. 


AMUSEMENTS. 

That  youth  would  ever  have  to  be  encouraged  to  take 
part  in  healthful  sports  and  recreations  might  have  seemed 
incomprehensible  to  our  ancestors  and  to  the  present 
generation  in  the  Old  World.  But  such  is  the  state  of 


KOTKE   DAME.  55 

mental  activity  in  American  youth  that  outdoor  games 
are  frequently  neglected,  and  the  mind  is  overworked  to 
its  own  injury  and  that  of  the  body.  The  authorities  ot 
Notre  Dame  have,  therefore,  always  especially  fostered 
healthful  recreations,  as  beneficial  to  both  body  and  mind. 

The  truly  American  game  of  base  ball  is  engaged  in 
here  with  great  assiduity.  Three  clubs  in  the  Senior 
Department,  the  "  Enterprise,"  "  Juanita,"  and  "  Star  of 
the  East,"  three  in  the  Junior,  the  "  Star  of  the  West," 
"  Excelsior,"  and  "  Young  America,"  and  two,  the  "  Lib- 
erty "  and  the  "  Quickstep,"  in  the  Minim  Department, 
comprise  among  their  number  all  the  devotees  of  the 
game,  in  which  the  greater  portion  of  recreation  hours  is 
now  occupied.  Great  emulation  exists  between  the 
clubs,  and  match  games  are  continually  taking  place. 

Before  base  ball  became  in  vogue,  an  attempt  was 
made  to  establish  the  game  of  cricket.  A  cricket  club 
was  formed,  and  lasted  some  three  years,  but  this  game 
does  not  appear  to  be  so  germane  to  the  country  as  base 
ball. 

Sailing  and  rowing  on  the  lakes  have  often  been  favor- 
ite summer  exercises,  and  boating  clubs  have  been  formed 
for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  the  business  systemat- 
ically. 

Fishing,  in  the  proper  season,  also  meets  with  consid- 
erable attention  from  those  fimiily  inclined.  As  for  hunt- 
ing, in  the  pigeon  and  duck  season  in  the  spring  and  fall, 
it  is  lively,  but  at  other  times  the  woods  afford  but  little 
game. 


56  TTNIVEKSITY    OP 

Military  exercises  were  always  especially  encouraged 
by  Very  Rev.  E.  Sorin,  while  President  of  the  Univer- 
sity. A  company  was  formed  under  the  command  of 
W.  F.  Lynch,  subsequently  Brevet  Brigadier  General 
Lynch,  who  distinguished  himself  during  the  war  for  his 
energy  and  intrepidity.  Our  company,  under  the  name 
of  the  Notre  Dame  Continental  Cadets,  wore  the  venera- 
ble and  picturesque  buff  and  blue  uniform  which  Wash- 
ington and  the  heroes  of  the  Revolution  have  hallowed. 
Many  of  our  old  students  will  remember  this  company, 
some  as  having  belonged  to  it  themselves,  and  all  as 
having  admired  it  as  one  of  the  chief  ornaments  of  the 
College.  In  latter  years  the  attention  of  the  students 
of  Notre  Dame  has  been  drawn  to  other  amusements,  as 
the  late  war  proved  that  military  companies  mean  some- 
thing more  than  wearing  a  nice  uniform  and  a  strap  on 
the  shoulder. 

Gymnastic  exercises  are  provided  for  by  ample  appa- 
ratus for  the  display  and  cultivation  of  muscle,  and  have 
always  received  a  due  share  of  attention  ;  but,  probably, 
the  form  of  amusement  that  has  most  constantly  held  its 
own  at  Notre  Dame,  is  the  game  of  hand-ball.  We 
rarely  see  the  alley  without  occupants.  Ten-pins  were 
rolled  for  about  four  or  five  successive  years  here,  but 
were  resorted  to  chiefly,  when  the  weather  was  too  bad 
to  play  out-of-doors.  They  have  now  fallen  into  disuse. 

Bathing  and  swimming  in  summer  form  rather  a 
part  of  the  regular  disciplinary  exercises  than  a  mere 
amusement,  being  obligatory  on  all.  Skating  in  winter 


NOTRE    DAME.  57 

is  generally  afforded  on  one  or  other  of  the  lakes  and 
sometimes  both. 

The  ancient  and  noble  game  of  chess  is  not  neglected 
at  Notre  Dame.  It  has  generally  constituted  the  recre- 
ation of  certain  members  of  the  Faculty  and  the  more 
intellectual  among  the  students.  Of  late  years  a  chess 
club  has  been  formed  for  its  cultivation,  presided  over 
by  Prof.  M.  A.  J.  Baasen,  A.  M. 

Finally,  velocipedestrianism  must  wind  up  our  list  of 
this  kind  of  amusements.  As  for  such  recreations  as 
dramatic  and  musical  entertainments,  essays,  debates, 
lectures,  &c.,  in  various  departments  of  Literature  and 
Science,  the  celebration  of  various  festivals,  whether  of 
a  religious  or  social  nature,  all  these  must  be  comprised 
under  the  caption  of, 


KELIGIOUS,  LITERARY   AND   OTHER 
SOCIETIES. 


FIRST EELIGIOTJ8. 

THE  ARCH-CONFRATERNITY. — This  is  the  oldest,  and  in 
every  respect  the  most  venerable  Society  in  the  College. 
The  same  tender  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 
which  moved  Very  Rev.  Father  Sorin  to  choose  her  as 
the  Patroness  of  his  greatest  undertaking,  the  Univer- 


58  UNIVERSITY    OF 

sity  itself,  impelled  him  also  to  establish  among  the  stu- 
dents, at  as  early  a  date  as  possible,  the  chief  of  her 
numerous  confraternities.  Accordingly,  we  find  it  dating 
from  1845,  one  year  after  the  College  Charter.  To  pre- 
vent confusion,  its  active  membership  is  confined  to  the 
Senior  Department.  The  right  to  wear  the  badge  of  the 
society  is  claimed,  however,  by  all  old  members,  and  we 
Bee  many  members  of  the  College  Faculty  thus  deco- 
rated on  the  festivals  of  the  Church,  and  particularly 
during  the  month  of  May.  It  holds  regular  monthly 
meetings  and  possesses  a  good  religious  library.  In 
other  respects,  the  work  of  this  society  is  less  ostenta- 
tious than  any  other  in  the  College.  It  is  rarely  repre- 
sented by  public  speakers,  scarcely  ever  appears  in  print, 
and  never  engages  in  any  of  those  forms  of  emulation 
which  bring  other  bodies  into  notice.  But  visit  the  Col- 
lege Chapel  on  Saturday  mornings  at  six  o'clock  and  you 
will  there  see  its  members  surrounding  the  throne  of 
grace  and  beseiging  it  with  their  prayers  for  the  conver- 
sion of  sinners.  That  is  their  hidden  work,  which,  when 
more  ostentatious  labors  are  shown  to  be  mere  whirls  of 
empty  bustle  and  noise,  will  advance  to  receive  its  glori- 
ous eternal  reward. 

THE  SOCIETY  OF  THE  HOLY  ANGELS,  was  organized  in 
1858  by  Prof.  J.  A.  Lyons,  for  the  purpose  of  furnishing 
regular  servers  in  the  Sanctuary.  On  great  festivals, 
the  whole  Society  appears,  bearing  lights,  during  the 


NOTRE    DAME.  59 

canon  of  the  mass  and  filling  the  Holy  Place  with  their 
numbers.  On  other  days,  the  members  take  turns  in 
the  exercise  of  their  valued  privilege.  They  have  cho- 
sen the  Holy  Angels  for  their  Patrons,  because  the  office 
they  perform  on  earth  is  similar  to  that  which  the  blessed 
spirits  perform  in  heaven,  and  because  they  aspire  to 
perform  it  with  the  same  fidelity  and  purity.  It  is 
restricted  to  the  Junior  and  Minim  Departments. 

THE  HOLY  CHILDHOOD,  is  a  branch  of  the  extensive 
and  well  known  Society  bearing  that  name  and  has  been 
established  among  the  Minims  within  the  last  three  years. 

THE  SOCIETY  OF  OUR  LADY  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART  is 
the  most  modern  of  all  our  religious  societies.  It  was 
established  in  the  Junior  Department  at  the  time  when 
the  new  but  already  wide-spread  devotion  from  which  it 
takes  its  name,  first  reached  Notre  Dame.  By  the  zeal  ot 
Brother  Florentius,  the  Juniors'  Prefect,  their  whole  study 
room  has  been  turned  into  a  beautiful  chapel  of  Our 
Lady  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  whose  altar,  at  the  upper  end 
is  brilliantly  adorned  with  lights  and  flowers,  especially 
on  Her  festivals  and  during  the  month  of  May.  The  Soci- 
ety shares  in  the  Mass  and  Benediction  celebrated  for  the 
Archconfraternity  on  Saturday  mornings. 

The  above  are  all  the  Religious  Societies  at  present 
existing  among  the  students  of  Notre  Dame.  Old 
friends  may  remember  the  Nocturnal  Adoration  which 


60  UNIVERSITY    OF 

continued  here  a  long  time,  and  accomplished  a  great  deal 
of  good  in  its  day.  Those  who  ever  knew  that  saintly 
young  man,  Phillip  Carrol,  now  gone  to  his  eternal 
reward,  will  not  forget  the  little  Rosary  Society,  formed 
by  his  zeal  and  piety.  Many  other  such  organizations 
there  may  have  been  here  in  times  past,  but  if  the  mem- 
ory of  them  has  departed  from  earth,  it  is  safely  laid  up 
in  heaven. 


SECOND LITEKAKY  AND  SCIENTIFIC. 

ST.  ALOYSIUS  PHILODEMIC. — This  is  a  new  name  for  an 
old  friend.  It  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  oldest  liter- 
ary society  in  the  house,  founded  in  1851,  and  although 
having  since  undergone  various  changes  of  name  and 
locale,  always  remaining  under  the  patronage  of  that 
model  of  Catholic  students,  St.  Aloysius,  on  whose  festi- 
val, the  21st  of  June,  they  meet  at  a  social  banquet,  with 
appropriate  speeches,  &c.  All  the  graduates  of  Notre 
Dame  in  the  classical  course,  we  believe  without  excep- 
tion, have  belonged  to  this  organization  under  one  or 
other  of  its  names :  "  St.  Aloysius  Literary  "  — "  Acad- 
emy of  Debate  " — "  Literary  and  Philo-historic,"  &c. 
Its  weekly  meetings  are  devoted  to  the  reading  of  essays 
and  the  cultivation  of  forensic  eloquence.  It  possesses 
an  excellent  library  for  reference  and  literary  culture. 

The  history  of  this  institution  is  intimately  connected 
with  the  intellectual  life  of  the  highest  class  of  students 


NOTRE    DAME.  61 

at  Xotre  Dame.  Few  there  are  of  its  old  members 
whose  fondest  recollections  do  not  cling  around  the  So- 
ciety rooms  and  the  friends  they  used  to  meet  there. 
From  the  time  when  it  met  in  the  old  College  Library, 
under  the  Presidency  of  Fathers  Gillespie,  Kilroy,  Dil- 
lon, Corby  and  Hallinan,  and  when  McGrean,  Ferris, 
Corey,  Flannigan,  Carrol,  Creighton,  Collins,  Kaughton, 
Kunnion,  Howard,  Healy,  Fitzgibbon,  John  and  Tom 
Lonergan,  and  Bigelow  were  wont  to  wax  warm  in  the 
debate, — through  more  crowded  times,  when  the  old 
College  was  growing  too  small,  and  when  the  St.  Aloy- 
sius'  had  to  emigrate  to  a  little  partitioned-off  corner  of 
the  Recreation  Room ; — through  the  troublous  time,  when 
Father  Hallinan's  kind  interposition  placed  the  Society 
again  on  its  old  footing;  and  finally  up  to  the  present,  when 
under  the  direction  of  Father  Lemonnier,  and  after- 
wards Father  Spillard,  it  has  fixed  its  local  habitation  in 
No.  11,  and  has  given  birth  to  its  modern  offshoot — the 
talented  "  Two-penny  Club,"  with  their  literary  gazette, 
so  racy  and  so  rare ; — through  all  these  times,  we  say, 
the  old  St.  Aloysius  has  behaved  itself  like  a  gallant 
vessel,  tossed  by  the  winds  and  waves,  but  ever  staunch 
and  seaworthy.  It  has  ever  been  the  representative  of 
the  best  social  features  of  the  Senior  Department,  and 
has  reckoned  among  its  members  all  the  cream  of 
College  society. 


62  UNIVERSITY    OF 

ST.  EDWARD'S  LITERARY  AND  HISTORIC. — This  literary 
society  has  now  completed  its  third  year,  having  been 
organized  in  1866,  by  the  zeal  of  Rev.  M.  B.  Brown, 
SSC.,  under  whose  direction  it  still  continues.  Its  mem- 
bers aim  chiefly  at  elegance  in  English,  and  we  notice 
that  since  the  formation  of  the  Scientific  Course,  its 
graduates  have  generally  emanated  from  this  Society. 
It  is  beginning  to  collect  a  good  library,  and  prepares  its 
members  for  the  bar  by  legal  discussions  in  very  precise 
style.  We  believe  this  Society  opens  a  field  of  healthy 
and  generous  rivalship  with  the  St.  Aloysius. 

THE  UNITED  SCIENTIFIC  ASSOCIATION.  A  union  of  the 
classes  of  Zoology,  Botany,  Geology  and  Mineralogy, 
Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry,  and  the  Higher 
Mathematics,  for  the  purpose  of  having  scientific  lec- 
tures and  organizing  exploring  parties  to  ransack  the 
mysteries  of  nature  in  the  beautiful  environs  of  the 
University,  having  been  proposed  in  the  Spring  of  1868, 
the  Society  resulting  from  this  union  took  the  name  of 
"  United  Scientific  Association,"  with  Rev.  Father  Car- 
rier as  its  Director.  The  labors  of  this  gentleman  in 
the  collection  of  specimens  for  the  College  Museum  were 
now  seconded  by  a  number  of  enthusiastic  young  men, 
and  from  its  very  commencement  the  U.  S.  A.  became 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  organizations  in  the  Uni- 
versity. To  secure  a  sufficient  degree  of  schol- 
arships in  those  who  applied  for  admission,  it  re- 


NOTRE    DAME.  63 

stricted  its  membership  to  students  of  the  very  highest 
grade,  who  could  give  satisfactory  evidence  of  having 
pursued,  with  success,  some  one  scientific  pursuit  at 
least,  and  of  being  devoted  to  the  advancement  of  all. 
The  Society  has  a  good  scientific  library,  receives  several 
periodicals,  and  holds  weekly  meetings  in  its  room,  the 
Cabinet  of  Natural  History,  for  the  hearing  of  scientific 
essays  and  debates.  It  also  devotes  itself  to  Zoological, 
Mineralogical  and  Botanical  researches  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  University,  the  banks  of  the  St.  Joseph 
River,  the  marshes  at  the  sources  of  the  Kankakee,  and 
the  numerous  small  prairies  in  which  Indiana  seems  to 
endeavor  to  rival  the  neighboring  State  of  Illinois,  fur- 
nishing ample  fields  for  investigation.  The  Society  have 
also  recourse  to  a  Botanic  Garden,  lately  formed  by 
their  Rev.  Director,  and  stocked  with  a  good  variety  of 
indigenous  and  foreign  specimens. 

THE  EDITORIAL  CORPS  OF  THE  SCHOLASTIC  YEAR  was 
formed  as  a  Society  of  students  at  the  first  issue  of  our 
little  paper  in  1867.  Although  the  editorship  has  now 
passed  into  other  hands,  it  may  be  as  well  here  to  notice 
the  origin,  rise,  and  progress  of  the  SCHOLASTIC  YEAR. 
In  the  good  old  days  of  yore,  the  students  of  Notre 
Dame  had  a  semi-monthly  publication  called  the 
"  Progress,"  which  rarely  passed  beyond  the  manuscript 
edition.  Its  origin  is  due  to  Messrs.  F.  C.  Bigelow  and 
J.  H.  Fleming,  and  it  was  subsequently  read  publicly 


64  UNIVERSITY    OF 

before  the  students  of  the  three  departments  on  its  day 
of  issue,  the  reading  being  agreeably  relieved  by  inter- 
ludes of  music  from  the  Band.  Messrs.  T.  E.  Howard, 
J.  Collins,  Nowlan,  P.  Carroll,  J.  M.  Howard,  Run- 
nion,  Bigelow,  D.  M.  M.  Collins,  O'Reilly,  Cottin  and 
Tong  were  the  most  distinguished  of  the  earlier  ed- 
itors. This  form  of  publication  gave  great  satisfac- 
tion— the  reading  of  the  "  Progress  "  was  looked  forward 
to  as  a  sort  of  celebration ;  but  we  often  wished  that  the 
literary  eiforts  of  some  of  our  talented  fellow-students 
could  be  enjoyed  by  a  wider  circle.  When  we  lost  the 
chief  patron  of  English  literature  in  the  person  of  Rev. 
Father  Gillespie,  whose  religious  obedience  called  him 
to  a  foreign  clime,  the  publication  of  the  "Progress" 
was  suspended,  after  having  lasted  several  years,  and 
College  literary  talent  found  no  other  vent  than  in 
such  surreptitious  publications  as  the  "Olympic Gazette," 
the  "Weekly  Bee,"  and  others  of  a  less  reputable  char- 
acter. On  Father  Gillespie's  return  from  France,  he 
found  a  printing  office  at  Notre  Dame,  established  there 
by  Very  Rev.  E.  Sorin,  for  the  publication  of  that  well- 
known  Catholic  periodical,  the  AVE  MARIA.  Ever  zeal- 
ous for  the  literary  welfare  of  the  students,  he  easily 
found  means  of  procuring  the  issue  of  another  paper 
from  the  same  office,  devoted  to  their  interests,  and  to 
which  the  title  of  SCHOLASTIC  YEAR  was,  after  mature 
deliberation,  given.  It  was  founded  September,  1867, 
and  the  editorial  corps,  formed  of  students,  conducted  it. 


NOTRE    DAME.  65 

Experience,  however,  showed  that  the  editors  of  one 
week  could  not  be  made  responsible  for  the  editors  of 
the  previous  one — that  the  SCHOLASTIC  YEAK,  to  pre- 
serve its  unity  and  identity,  must  be  under  one  responsi- 
ble editor,  and  the  Prefect  of  Studies  (an  office  at  that 
time  filled  by  Kev.  Father  Lemonnier)  the  following 
year  assumed  the  editorship  ex  officio,  assisted  by  a  nu- 
merous corps  of  contributors.  Under  which  constitution 
our  little  paper  still  remains. 

ST.  CECILIA  PHILOMATHEAN. — This  Society  is  designed 
to  embrace  not  only  the  literary,  but  also  the  elocution- 
ary, dramatic  and  musical  talent  of  the  Junior  Colle- 
giate Department.  It  was  first  organized  by  Professor 
J.  A.  Lyons,  in  1859,  and  is  therefore  one  of  the  oldest 
societies  in  the  College.  Many  of  the  names  of  its  first 
members — Joseph  Healy,  George  Mayers,  T.  B.  Tallant, 
Frederick  Butters,  T.  A.  Daly,  T.  Sidley,  John  and 
James  Carlin,  James  Kennedy,  John  Connolly,  Douglas 
Cook,  E.  Barnes,  Joseph  Mukautz,  Cassius  Brelsford, 
Hibbard  Brothers,  and  others — are  well  known  as  old 
students  of  the  University,  passing  afterwards  into  the 
Senior  Department,  and  finally  reaching  the  goal  of 
graduation.  On  Professor  Lyons'  withdrawal  to  St. 
Mary's  of  the  Lake,  Chicago,  then  under  the  control  of 
the  Fathers  of  Holy  Cross,  the  Society  passed  under 
other  direction,  and  changed  its  original  name  of  "  Phil- 
omathean  "  to  "  Philopatrian."  On  Kev.  Father  Lem- 
onnier's  installation  as  an  officer  of  the  College,  he 
5 


66 

conceived  the  idea  of  forming  a  Field  Band,  among  the 
members  of  the  Junior  Department.  A  number  of  Jun- 
iors were  formed  into  a  society,  wore  a  red-and-blue  Zouave 
uniform,  and  soon  acquired  great  proficiency  with  their 
drums  and  other  musical  instruments.  A  dramatic  ele- 
ment was  next  introduced,  and  on  the  restoration  of 
Washington  Hall  to  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  orig- 
inally designed,  the  St.  Cecilians,  as  they  were  now 
called,  were  the  first  to  appear  on  the  stage.  J.  O'Con- 
nell,  Thomas  "W.  Ewing,  Edward  Wallin,  James 
O'Keilly,  James  Graham,  F.  Guthrie,  John  Flanagan, 
Stephen  King,  C.  Braunstein,  William  Freeman,  George 
Dixon,  (Father  Lemonnier  retaining  his  office  of  Di- 
rector,) were  the  most  distinguished  St.  Cecilians  of 
that  day.  Finally,  within  the  last  two  years,  the 
literary  element  was  added,  and  the  drums  and  Zouave 
Uniform  dropped.  The  Society  joined  its  old  name  of 
Philomathean  with  its  new  one  of  St.  Cecilian,  and 
returned  to  the  protecting  care  of  Prof.  Lyons  as  Presi- 
dent. Their  meeting-room,  No.  4,  is  the  most  stylish 
one  in  the  house.  They  have  weekly  meetings,  debates, 
essays,  and  moot  courts.  They  appear  on  the  stage  on 
their  patronal  festival  of  St.  Cecilia,  and  on  other  occa- 
sions during  the  year,  choosing  dramas  of  such  a  char- 
acter as  tends  to  combine  instruction  with  amusement. 

Other  literary  organizations  have  appeared  at  times 
in  the  College,  and  endured  for  longer  or  shorter  periods. 


NOTRE   DAME.  67 


THIRD — DRAMATIC. 

THE  THESPIAN  SOCIETY. — Notre  Dame  has  generally 
celebrated  her  Annual  Commencement  and  several  of 
her  other  festivals  during  the  year  with  dramatic  enter-, 
tainments.  Originally,  the  Prefect  of  Studies  was  accus- 
tomed to  call  upon  the  leading  students  of  the  house 
— in  such  numbers  as  he  required — and  assign  them  their 
parts  in  the  drama  to  be  played.  The  corps,  thus  assem- 
bled together,  formed  a  regular  organization  for  the  time 
being;  the  Director  having  supreme  authority  in  all 
things,  even  in  the  election  and  exclusion  of  members. 
Thus  the  dramatic  body  passed  through  a  long  succes- 
sion of  years,  and  produced  many  stars  of  the  first  mag- 
nitude. The  names  of  Gillespie,  McKeon,  Collett,  and 
McGean  belong  to  the  golden  age  of  our  drama.  Then 
follow  in  succession  those  of  O'Reilly,  McNally,  Peter 
Menard,  Crowley,  and  Frank  Cottin.  Some  of  those 
gentlemen,  who  have  since  attained  to  high  eccle- 
siastical dignities  or  social  responsibilities,  may  smile 
to  think  of  the  triumphs  of  their  younger  days,  as 
they  find  their  names  recorded  here  in  this  connec- 
tion. In  the  year  1861,  Rev.  Father  Gillespie  gave 
them  a  written  Constitution  and  elective  powers,  as  a 
regular  Society,  under  the  name  of  "Thespian,"  the 
then  existing  members  being  Orville  T.  Chamberlain, 
Frank  Cotton,  T.  Naughton,  John  Lonergan,  Frank  C. 


68  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Bigelow,  J.  H.  Schtitt,  E.  M.  Brown,  Tom  E.  Lonergan, 
J.  A.  Kelly,  and  some  others.  The  names  of  M.  T.  Corby 
and  T.  A.  Corcoran  became  famous  at  a  later  date. 
This  had  the  effect  of  developing  elocutionary  talent  to  a 
greater  extent  than  before,  as  those  who  were  in  other 
respects  the  leading  students  of  the  house,  were  not 
generally  disposed  to  devote  much  of  their  attention  to 
these  exercises,  and  the  members  were  now  free  to  elect 
any  of  their  fellow-students  in  whom  they  observed  any 
peculiar  dramatic  talent.  On  the  building  of  Washing- 
ton Hall,  in  the  Spring  of  the  same  year,  dramatic  en- 
thusiasm received  a  new  impulse,  only  interrupted  when 
the  great  rush  came  to  the  University,  and  the  Hall  had 
to  be  used  as  a  dormitory.  The  Thespian  Society,  after 
passing  under  the  directorship  of  Rev.  Fathers  Gillespie 
and  Patrick  Dillon,  and  Professors  McNally  and  Ivers, 
is  now  directed  by  Professor  M.  T.  Corby,  and  possesses 
some  members  of  perhaps  equal  dramatic  talent  to  those 
of  days  gone  by. 

THE  SILVER  JUBILEE  CLUB,  organized  for  the  express 
purpose  of  celebrating  the  present  year,  is  formed  of  the 
leading  students  of  the  house,  and  devotes  itself  to  per- 
formances chiefly  of  a  spectacular  character.  Its  appear- 
ances have  hitherto  been  crowned  with  undoubted  suc- 
cess, which  is  likely  to  continue. 


NOTRE  DAME.  69 

FOURTH — MUSICAL. 

Music  lias  always  been  a  characteristic  feature  of  Notre 
Dame,  and  many  have  been  the  organizations  formed  to 
cultivate  it.  Besides  those  Societies  already  mentioned, 
as  the  St.  Cecilia  Philomathean,  into  which  music  enters 
as  one  of  the  component  elements,  the  following  bodies 
are  devoted  to  it  exclusively,  namely : 

THE  N.  D.  U.  CORNET  BAND, — a  very  old  institution, 
first  formed  by  Rev.  Father  Gouesse,  in  1846.  This 
Rev.  gentleman  still  tells  a  good  story  of  the  ludicrous 
consequences  of  their  going  out  on  the  lakes,  on  a  raft, 
to  give  a  serenade  on  the  water.  We  believe  some  of  the 
original  horns  are  at  the  bottom  of  the  lake  still.  The 
Band  afterwards  passed  under  the  leadership  of  Prof. 
Sotokase,  Bro.  Basil,  Prof.  Boyne  of  South  Bend,  and 
finally  Prof.  J.  O'Neill,  under  whom  the  number  of  its 
members  has  been  very  much  increased. 

THE  ORCHESTRA. — This  important  accompaniment  to 
our  dramatic  performances  has  not  been  so  uninterrupted 
in  its  history  as  the  Band.  Bro.  Basil,  Prof.  O'Neill, 
and  Prof.  M.  E.  Girac  have  been  successively  its  lead- 
ers. Prof.  M.  E.  Girac's  high  reputation  in  the  musical 
world  makes  it  unnecessary  to  advert  here  to  the  pure 
classical  taste  which  governs  its  performances.  This 
distinguished  scholar  and  musician  has  been  connected 
with  Notre  Dame  from  a  very  early  period,  originally 
giving  instruction  in  the  classics,  but  subsequently  de- 


70  UNIVERSITY    OF 

voting  his  attention  exclusively  to  music.  His  talents 
for  composition  are  continually  exercised  in  the  produc- 
tion of  beautiful  pieces  of  sacred  music,  which  the  choir 
of  Kotre  Dame  have  generally  the  honor  of  vocalizing 
for  the  first  time.  We  owe  several  whole  Masses,  and 
numerous  shorter  pieces,  to  his  genius.  He  sometimes 
enlivens  our  public  entertainments  with  pieces  of  a  less 
grave  (though  always  of  a  noble  and  elevated)  charac- 
ter, and  is  justly  appreciated  by  the  authorities  of  the 
house  as  one  of  the  most  valued  treasures  of  the  insti- 
tution. 

THE  PHILHARMONIC  SOCIETY  is  devoted  to  vocal  cul- 
ture, and  is  under  the  direction  of  Prof.  M.  T.  Corby. 
It  has  given  us  some  very  pleasing  concerts  during  the 
last  two  years. 

THE  CHOIR  has  at  different  times  taken  the  form  of  a 
constitutional  organization,  but  its  component  elements 
are  of  so  diverse  a  nature — members  of  the  College 
Faculty,  Religious  of  the  Holy  Cross,  students  of  all 
ages,  and  apprentices  of  the  Manual  Labor  School — 
that  the  vocal  harmony  which  we  hear  without  is  not 
precisely  indicative  of  the  possibility  of  social  equality 
within,  and  therefore  its  elements  are  at  present  united 
in  voice  only.  Prof.  M.  E.  Girac  is  the  present  Di- 
rector. 


NOTRE   DAME.  71 


THE  COLLEGE  LIBRARY  AND  MUSEUM. 

It  contains  7,000  volumes,  exclusive  of  the  books  con- 
tained in  a  great  many  special  libraries  in  and  about  the 
College,  which  would  swell  the  total  number  to  more 
than  10,000.  Within  the  last  two  years  valuable  works 
have  been  procured.  In  a  recent  trip  to  Europe,  the 
Librarian  imported  a  large  and  valuable  collection  of 
standard  works  in  ancient  and  modern  languages,  and  in 
the  various  branches  of  ecclesiastical  and  profane  science. 
As  the  Library  was  first  formed  by  bringing  together 
private  libraries,  obtained  through  donation  or  purchase, 
the  fact  cannot  be  concealed  that  a  certain  number  of 
books  are  of  little  value.  Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is 
exceedingly  rich  in  rare  and  standard  works:  for  instance, 
it  possesses  no  less  than  17  different  encyclopedias, 
namely:  Rees',  42  vols ;  Metropolitan  a,  24;  Londinensis, 
25  ;  Chambers' ;  Catholique,  21  ;  New  American,  26  ; 
Britannica,  15  ;  Theologique,  39,  etc.,  etc.  Cursus  Com- 
pletus  Scriptwrm  Sacrce,  28  vols. ;  Cursus  Completus 
Theologioe,  25 ;  The  complete  works  of  all  the  Fathers 
of  the  Church,  145 ;  The  classical  authors :  Greek, 
Latin,  French,  English,  German,  Italian ;  Five  different 
Ecclesiastical  Histories :  Rohrbacker,  29  vols. ;  Fleury, 
30 ;  Berault-Bercartel,  25 ;  Darras,  4,  and  Cantu,  12, 
besides  other  smaller  works  on  the  same  subject ;  com- 


72  UNIVERSITY    OP 

plete  sets  of  Brownson,  the  Dublin  Review,  TJhiversite 
Catkolique,  etc.  Among  the  old  and  rare  works  may  be 
mentioned  an  Iliad  of  1520,  Basle; — a  very  fine  and 
correct  edition ; — A  Tertullian  and  St.  Cyprian  of  about 
the  same  date ; — Ruins  of  Palenque  ; — Mexico ;  Historic 
d'Amerique,  etc.,  etc. 

In  the  Museum  are  to  be  found  collections  of  birds 
and  quadrupeds,  stuffed,  and  lithographed  in  colors ; — 
of  plants,  both  foreign  and  native ;  4,000  species  and 
more  than  10,000  specimens  of  the  former,  and  upwards 
of  14,000  of  the  latter.  Also,  minerals  and  fossils, 
shells,  eggs  and  nests,  insects  and  reptiles.  In  addition 
to  which,  there  may  be  seen  Indian,  Chinese,  and  other 
curiosities.  More  than  8,000  specimens  have  been  col- 
lected by  Rev.  Father  Carrier,  the  Curator  of  the 
Museum,  himself,  besides  very  many  he  has  received 
from  kind  friends  and  correspondents. 


Intrflductorg  to 


The  following  sketches  are  necessarily  incomplete,  as  the  time 
given  for  their  preparation  was  so  short  as  to  render  it  almost 
impossible  to  collect  any  material  heyond  the  personal  recollec- 
tions of  persons  at  Notre  Dame,  and  what  the  books  of  the 
University  furnish.  Yet  so  far  as  they  go  they  are  perfectly  truth- 
ful. I  have  invariably  preferred  to  leave  a  sketch  imperfect  and 
very  short,  rather  than  introduce  any  supposed  or  not  well  sup- 
ported facts.  Whenever  the  subject  of  a  sketch  was  personally 
known  to  myself,  I  took  the  liberty  to  express  my  estimate  of  his 
abilities,  and  of  his  qualities  generally ;  in  other  cases  I  abstained 
from  such  an  expression  of  opinion. 

With  a  sincere  esteem  for  all  the  associated  Alumni,  I  have  guarded 
as  far  as  possible  against  being  influenced  by  personal  liking,  and 
stated  plainly  what  I  believed  to  be  the  strict  truth,  and  I  now 
present  my  sketches  to  the  readers  of  this  book,  believing  that 
they  are  correct,  yet  knowing  their  great  imperfection  and  still 
hoping  that  all  those  concerned  in  them  will  be  satisfied. 


PRESIDENTS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY. 


VERY  REV.  E.  SORIN. 

Very  Rev.  E.  Sorin,  Founder  and  first  President  of 
the  University  of  Notre  Dame,  deservedly  ranks  first 
among  the  Associated  Alumni.  As,  however,  his  life  has 
been  so  intimately  connected  with  the  University  itself, 
we  will  not  enter  into  details  here,  but  refer  the  reader 
to  the  preceding  pages. 


REV.  P.  DILLON. 

Rev.  P.  Dillon,  second  President  of  the  University  of 
Notre  Dame,  was  born  in  the  County  Galway,  Ireland, 
on  the  1st  of  January,  1832.  Immediately  after  his 
birth,  he  was  dedicated  in  a  special  manner,  by  his 


76  UNIVERSITY    OP 

mother,  to  the  service  of  God,  and  entered  upon  his 
studies  for  the  sacred  ministry,  while  yet  a  mere  boy. 
After  the  removal  of  his  family  to  America,  he  con- 
tinued his  studies  at  St.  Mary's  College,  Chicago,  111. 
He  entered  Notre  Dame  in  1856 — completed  his  studies 
and  was  ordained  priest  in  1858.  Even  before  his  ordi- 
nation he  was  appointed  Steward  to  the  University,  and 
gained  the  respect  of  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 
He  was  subsequently  appointed  President  of  St.  Mary's 
College,  Chicago,  and  gave  still  further  proof  of  his  ad- 
ministrative talent.  From  St.  Mary's  he  was  recalled  to 
Notre  Dame,  where  he  discharged  the  important  duties 
of  Vice-President  of  the  University  and  Principal  of  the 
Commercial  Department,  for  nearly  three  years.  In 
May,  1865,  he  was  duly  appointed  President  of  the 
University  and  Local  Superior  at  Notre  Dame.  During 
his  Presidency  the  College  buildings  were  entirely  re- 
modeled and  enlarged,  and  improvements  made  to  the 
value  of  nearly  $100,000.  In  August,  1866,  he  was  sum- 
moned to  France  to  attend  a  General  Chapter  of  the  Con- 
gregation of  Holy  Cross,  and,  as  his  fame  had  preceded 
him,  he  was  appointed  Secretary  and  Assistant  to  the 
Superior  General,  the  best  evidence  that  could  have  been 
given  of  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  by  his  religious 
associates.  In  August,  1868,  he  returned  with  Very  Kev. 
Father  Sorin,  who  had  just  been  appointed  Superior 
General  of  the  Congregation.  Filial  duty,  which  at 
first  appeared  to  require  but  a  temporary  absence,  event- 


.  \dttv    J)<tff/e 


NOTRE   DAME.  77 

•nally  rendered  it  necessary  for  him  to  seek  a  dispensa- 
tion from  his  obligations  as  a  member  of  the  Congrega- 
tion of  Holy  Cross,  in  order  to  attend  more  freely  to 
the  sacred  duties  which  Nature  herself  imposed  upon 
him.  The  dispensation  was  given,  though  with  much 
regret,  by  the  Yery  Rev.  Superior  General,  and  Father 
Dillon  immediately  assumed  the  responsibilities  of  Pastor 
of  St.  Patrick's  Church,  Chicago.  But  a  disease,  which 
had  several  times  previously  threatened  his  life,  returned 
with  renewed  violence,  and  on  Sunday  evening,  the  15th 
of  November,  1868,  he  breathed  his  last,  regretted  by 
all  who  knew  him,  and  sincerely  mourned  by  a  wide 
circle  of  personal  friends,  among  whom  the  students  of 
Notre  Dame,  who  had  learned  to  respect  and  love  him, 
rank  next  to  his  bereaved  relatives. 


KEY.  WILLIAM  CORBY. 

Rev.  W.  Corby,  the  third  who  has  occupied  the  posi- 
tion of  President  in  the  University  of  Notre  Dame,  was 
born  at  Detroit,  in  the  State  of  Michigan,  on  the  2nd 
of  October,  in  the  year  1833.  Up  to  the  year  1849,  the 
sixteenth  of  his  age,  he  received  all  the  educational  ad- 
vantages aiforded  by  the  common  schools  of  that  time. 
From  1849  to  1853  he  was  occupied  with  his  father  in 
business,  and  during  that  time,  under  his  father's  expe- 
rienced training,  bid  the  foundation  of  that  self-control 


78  UNIVERSITY    OP 

and  forbearance,  which  have  enabled  him  to  fill  his  pres- 
ent onerous  position,  for  three  years,  with  honor  to  him- 
self and  solid  advantage  to  all  his  subordinates. 

In  1853  Father  Corby  was  sent  by  his  father  to  Xotre 
Dame,  with  two  younger  brothers,  to  continue  their  edu- 
cation. In  1854  (prompted  by  a  desire  to  lead  a  more 
perfect  life  in  the  seclusion  of  some  religious  retreat),  he 
entered  the  Congregation  of  Holy  Cross,  and  prosecuted 
his  studies  with  vigor,  under  the  direction  of  experienced 
teachers,  till  1858,  when  he  made  his  religious  profes- 
sion' as  a  member  of  the  Congregation,  and  wa?  ap- 
pointed Prefect  of  Discipline  in  the  University.  In 
addition  to  the  duties  thus  imposed  upon  him,  he  con- 
tinued to  study  theology  with  persevering  energy  till 
1860,  when  he  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  the  Priest- 
hood. He  was  then  employed  as  a  Professor  in  the 
University  till  July  of  the  following  year,  when  he  was 
appointed  Director  of  the  Manual  Labor  School  at  Xotre 
Dame,  with  the  additional  duty  of  attending  the  mission 
of  South  Bend,  at  that  time  too  small  to  have  a  resident 
pastor.  Father  Corby  entered  upon  the  discharge  of 
this  twofold  duty  with  the  same  earnestness  that  he  would 
have  manifested,  had  he  known  that  this  would  be  his 
occupation  for  life.  But  he  was  called  to  quite  a  differ- 
ent field  of  usefulness.  Chaplains  were  wanted  for  the 
army,  and  Father  Corby,  filled  with  the  spirit  of  patri- 
otism as  well  as  zeal  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his 
neighbor,  offered  himself  as  a  volunteer  for  that  post. 


NOTRE   DAME.  79 

In  December,  1861,  lie  received  from  the  Governor  of 
the  State  of  New  York  a  commission  as  Chaplain  in  one 
of  the  New  York  regiments,  with  the  rank  of  a  cavalry 
officer.  His  regiment  formed  a  part  of  the  "Army  of 
the  Potomac,"  and  Father  Corby  accompanied  it  through 
heat  and  cold,  through  storm  and  sunshine,  through  vic- 
tory and  reverse,  for  three  years,  passing,  during  that 
time,  through  all  the  campaigns  conducted  respectively 
by  Generals  McClellan,  Burnside,  Hooker,  Meade  and 
Grant. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  Father  Corby  returned  to  his 
little  mission  at  South  Bend,  and  finding  the  Congrega- 
tion in  debt,  contracted  while  building  St.  Patrick's 
Church,  he  went  vigorously  to  work,  and  in  a  few  months 
collected  money  enough,  not  only  to  free  the  Congrega- 
tion from  liabilities,  but  also  to  erect  a  neat  pastoral  resi- 
dence close  by  the  Church.  This  done,  he  was  about  to 
take  some  rest,  and  enjoy,  with  his  little  Congregation, 
the  fruits  of  his  zealous  labors,  when  he  was  elected 
Vice-President  and  Director  of  the  Studies  in  the  Uni- 
versity. This  new  office  he  undertook  with  the  same 
cheerfulness  and  determination  that  he  had  manifested 
on  all  previous  occasions,  and  continued  to  discharge  its 
duties  till  August,  1866,  when  he  was  raised  to  the  po- 
sition which  he  still  occupies,  of  President  of  the  Uni- 
versity and  Local  Superior  at  Notre  Dame. 

I  have  already  said  more  in  his  favor  than  will  meet 
with  Father  Corby's  approval,  for  true  merit  is  always 


80  TTNIVERSITY    OF 

modest ;  but  truth  required  that  at  least  the  small 
amount  of  praise  contained  in  this  very  imperfect  sketch, 
should  be  given.  Nor  would  I  consider  my  sketch 
complete,  did  I  not  add,  that  the  mental  and  moral 
training  which  rendered  Father  Corby  an  earnest  and 
docile  religious,  joined  with  the  regular  military  dis- 
cipline which  he  witnessed  during  his  three  years  in  the 
army,  has  made  him  not  only  a  good  Superior,  but  also 
a  popular  President. 


VICE-PRESIDENTS   OF  THE   UNIVER- 
SITY OF  NOTRE  DAME. 


YERY  REY.  A.  GRANGER. 

Yery  Rev.  Alexis  Granger,  the  first  who  occupied  the 
position  of  Yice-President  in  the  University  of  Notre 
Dame,  was  born  at  Daon,  in  France,  on  the  19th  of 
June,  1817.  He  received  his  primary  education  at  home, 
and  even  had  made  some  progress  in  the  study  of  Latin 
before  his  fifteenth  year,  the  age  at  which  he  entered 
the  College  of  Chateau  Gontier.  Here  he  remained  for 


llov.  Alexis  Grantor,  S.S.I'. 


NOTRE   DAME.  gl 

five  years,  during  which  time,  by  diligence  and  the  aid 
of  superior  talent,  he  completed  his  collegiate  course. 

Father  Granger  entered  the  Theological  Seminary  at 
Mans,  France,  in  his  twentieth  year,  that  is  to  say,  im- 
mediately after  the  completion  of  his  studies  at  the  Col- 
lege. After  four  years  of  earnest  application  to  the 
study  of  theology,  he  was  admitted  to  Holy  Orders  on 
the  19th  of  December,  1840. 

For  two  years  after  his  ordination,  Father  Granger 
was  pastor  of  a  congregation  in  the  diocese  of  Mans, 
and,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  zeal  which  he  has  always 
manifested  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  others,  since  he 
has  been  at  Notre  Dame,  his  congregation  lost  a  treas- 
ure when  in  October,  1843,  two  years  after  his  ordina- 
tion, he  entered  the  Congregation  of  Holy  Cross,  at 
Mans,  where  the  Mother  House  of  the  Congregation 
was  then  located.  After  a  short  experience  in  the 
religious  life,  during  which  time  he  had  proved  him- 
self worthy  the  confidence  of  his  Superiors,  Father 
Granger  was  sent  to  Notre  Dame,  in  1844,  while  this 
institution  was  yet  in  its  infancy.  Prompted  by  his 
natural  friendship  for  Father  Sorin,  his  former  fellow- 
student  and  the  companion  of  his  youth,  but  still  more 
by  that  spirit  of  devotedness  which  forms  so  remarkable 
a  feature  in  his  character,  he  went  vigorously  to  work, 
immediately  on  his  arrival,  to  study  the  English  lan- 
guage, and  in  a  remarkably  short  time  was  able  to 
speak  it  with  considerable  fluency. 
6 


82  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Shortly  after  his  arrival  at  Notre  Dame,  he  was  ap- 
pointed Assistant  Superior,  and  Yice-President  of  the 
College.  The  latter  office  he  occupied  till  1851.  The 
former  he  retained  till  Father  Sorin  became  Provincial, 
when  he  was  also  promoted  to  the  office  of  Vice-Pro- 
vincial. From  1851  to  1867,  Father  Granger  had  been, 
with  one  or  two  brief  interruptions,  Director  of  the 
Novitiate  for  the  ecclesiastical  portion  of  the  Congrega- 
tion, and  Pastor  of  the  Church  at  Notre  Dame.  In 
1867  he  was  removed  from  the  Novitiate,  and  appointed 
Prefect  of  Religion  in  the  College,  still  retaining  the 
pastorship  of  the  Church. 

In  August,  1868,  after  the  election  of  Father  Sorin  to 
the  office  of  Superior  General,  Father  Granger  was 
elected  Provincial  of  the  Congregation  in  America,  which 
office  he  still  holds. 

Father  Granger  is  of  a  very  retiring  disposition,  never 
coming  forward  into  notice  unless  when  duty  strictly 
obliges  him  to  do  so ;  and  hence  his  real  merit  and 
worth  are  not  known  except  to  those  whose  occupation 
or  spiritual  wants  bring  them  in  contact  with  him.  We 
would  be  glad  to  speak  here  of  his  excellent  qualities, 
especially  as  a  priest,  but  we  refrain  from  doing  so, 
through  respect  for  his  wishes  to  remain  unknown,  ex- 
cept in  the  field  of  his  duty.  When  he  has  gone  to  his 
reward,  his  virtues  will  be  appreciated  and  praised  by 
men. 


NOTKE   DAME.  83 


EEY.  FRANCIS  COINTET. 

Rev.  Francis  Cointet,  the  second  who  filled  the  office 
of  Yice-President  of  the  University,  was  born  at  La 
Roc,  in  France,  on  the  26th  of  February,  1816.  At  the 
age  of  about  ten  years  he  was  sent  by  his  parents  to  the 
College  of  Chateau  Gontier,  then  the  best  educational 
institution  in  the  diocese  to  which  he  belonged.  Hav- 
ing completed  his  collegiate  studies,  he  entered  the  The- 
ological Seminary  of  Mans,  in  September,  1834,  and 
continued  there  to  practice  those  Christian  and  social 
virtues  which  had  won  for  him  the  affection  of  his  teach- 
ers and  companions  at  the  College.  After  five  years  of 
studious  application  to  the  great  questions  of  theology, 
he  was  ordained  priest,  in  1839,  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr. 
Bouvier,  Bishop  of  Mans,  and  was  appointed  assistant 
pastor  in  Chatillon,  one  of  the  most  important  parishes  in 
the  diocese.  While  at  this  place,  he  accidentally  saw 
the  first  letter  written  by  his  former  intimate  friend  and 
associate,  Very  Rev.  Father  Sorin,  from  Notre  Dame. 
From  that  time  he  constantly  sighed  to  consecrate  his 
life  and  labors  to  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  neglected 
fellow-beings,  whether  civilized  or  savage,  amid  the 
wild  scenes  of  America.  Accordingly,  in  1843  he  of- 
fered himself  to  Very  Rev.  Father  Moreau,  at  that  time 
Superior  General  of  the  Congregation  of  Holy  Cross, 
as  a  candidate  for  the  American  missions ;  and  in  July 


84  UNIVERSITY    OF 

of  that  same  year  arrived  at  Notre  Dame.  After  one 
year  spent  at  the  Novitiate,  he  made  his'  religious  pro- 
fession as  a  member  of  the  Congregation,  and  from 
that  moment  gave  himself  up  without  reserve  to  the 
great  work  which  he  had  undertaken.  It  would  be  both 
curious  and  interesting,  did  space  permit,  to  accompany 
the  zealous  missionary  through  scenes  of  danger,  hard- 
ship and  holy  exultation  which  thenceforth  became  his 
portion,  but  we  must  be  content  with  a  rapid  glance  at  the 
leading  events  of  his  life.  After  five  years  of  earnest 
labor  as  a  missionary,  Father  Cointet  was  sent,  in  1849, 
to  New  Orleans  as  Local  Superior  of  a  branch  estab- 
lishment of  the  Order  in  that  city.  During  the  two 
years  which  he  spent  in  that  capacity,  the  establishment 
flourished,  and  happiness  dwelt  with  all  those  who  la- 
bored under  his  direction. 

In  1851  he  was  recalled,  by  his  Superior,  to  Notre 
Dame,  and  appointed  Vice-President  of  the  College. 
He  occupied  that  position,  however,  but  for  a  short 
time ;  his  heart  yearned  for  the  missions,  and  his  Supe- 
riors, yielding  to  his  wishes,  gave  him  charge  of  five 
different  missions,  at  that  time  under  the  care  of  the 
Congregation,  viz. :  Goshen  and  Laporte  in  Indiana, 
and  Milan,  Berrien  and  Bertrand  in  Michigan.  For 
three  years  more  he  gave  himself  up  to  his  charitable 
labor,  but  at  last  his  constitution  gave  way.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1854,  he  returned  one  day  from  one  of  his  mis- 
sions weary  and  sick ;  every  care  that  charity  and  deep 


NOTRE    DAME.  85 

affection  could  suggest  was  bestowed  upon  him,  but  to 
no  purpose.  On  the  19th  of  September,  1854,  he  passed 
from  the  scenes  of  his  self-sacrificing  labors,  to  the  man- 
sions of  eternal  happiness.  His  life  was  a  series  of  good 
works;  his  death  was  that  of  a  saintly  priest,  and  his 
memory  still  lingers  about  Notre  Dame  and  the  sur- 
rounding country,  as  the  memory  of  one  who  forgot  self 
that  he  might  do  good  to  others. 


KEY.  RICHARD  SHOKTIS. 

Rev.  Richard  Shortis,  the  third  who  filled  the  post  of 
Yice-President  at  Notre  Dame,  was  born  at  St.  Nicholas, 
in  Ireland,  on  the  21st  day  of  March,  1815.  Of  his 
early  history  I  have  been  unable  to  obtain  any  particu- 
lars. In  1849,  after  passing  a  creditable  examination, 
though  not  a  student  proper  in  the  College,  he  received 
the  degree  of  B.  A.  at  the  University  of  Notre  Dame, 
in  company  with  Rev.  N.  H.  Gillespie.  It  may  be  in- 
teresting to  note,  that  these  were  the  first  degrees  con- 
ferred by  the  University,  five  years  after  having  been 
granted  its  Charter.  Soon  after  graduation,  Father 
Shortis  entered  the  Novitiate  of  the  Congregation  of 
Holy  Cross,  and  while  pursuing  his  theological  studies, 
discharged  the  duties  of  professor  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage and  Literature  in  the  University.  In  1850  he  made 
his  religious  profession  as  a  member  of  the  Congregation, 


86  UNIVERSITY    OF 

and  was  ordained  priest.  Immediately  after  his  ordina- 
tion, Father  Shortis  entered  upon  the  laborious  but  consol- 
ing life  of  a  missionary,  till  1852,  when  he  was  recalled, 
and  appointed  Yice-President  of  the  College.  From  1853 
to  1856,  he  discharged  the  duties  of  General  Secretary 
of  the  University,  and  of  Professor.  In  1856,  Father 
Shortis  was  sent  to  take  charge  of  the  mission  at  La- 
porte,  Ind.,  where  he  continued  till  1858.  He  was  then 
recalled  to  Notre  Dame,  and  subsequently,  in  1860,  was 
sent  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  has  since  labored  with 
his  usual  zeal  in  behalf  of  the  inmates  of  St.  Mary's 
Orphan  Boys'  Asylum,  under  the  care  of  the  Congrega- 
tion of  Holy  Cross. 


KEY.  N.  H.  GILLESPIE. 

Rev.  N.  H.  Gillespie,  fourth  in  the  list  of  Yice-Presi- 
dents  of  Notre  Dame,  was  born  at  Brownsville,  Pa. 
His  early  years  passed  without  incident,  beyond  the 
usual  catalogue  of  events  common  to  youth  whose  chief 
occupation  is  to  attend  school  and  prepare  themselves 
for  usefulness  in  after-life.  He  was  sent  to  Notre  Dame 
to  complete  his  studies,  having  accomplished  which,  he 
received  the  degree  of  A.  B.  in  June,  1849,  being  the 
first  graduate,  in  course,  of  the  University.  In  1851  he 
entered  the  Novitiate  of  the  Congregation  of  Holy 
Cross,  and  began  his  theological  studies,  fulfilling,  at  the 


NOTKE    DAME.  87 

same  time,  the  duties  of  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the 
College.  In  1854,  having  made  his  religious  profession 
in  the  preceding  year,  he  was  sent  by  his  Superior  to 
Rome,  to  complete  his  theological  course,  in  the  cele- 
brated schools  of  the  Eternal  City.  This  he  did  in  the 
following  years,  and  was  ordained  priest  on  the  29th  day 
of  June,  1856. 

Having  returned  to  Notre  Dame,  Father  Gillespie  was 
appointed  Vice-President  in  1856,  which  position  he  oc- 
cupied till  1859,  when  he  was  appointed  President  of 
St.  Mary's  College,  Chicago,  111.  In  1860  he  was  re- 
called to  Notre  Dame,  and  again  filled  the  post  of  Vice- 
President.  In  1863  Father  Gillespie  was  sent  to  Paris, 
where  he  remained  a  year,  and  then  being  summoned 
to  the  Mother  House  of  the  Congregation  at  Mans,  re- 
mained till  the  summer  of  1866,  when  he  returned  to 
Notre  Dame,  where  he  is  now  occupied  in  fulfilling  the 
duties  of  Master  of  Novices  and  editor  of  "  Ave  Maria." 


KEY.  JAMES  DILLON. 

Rev.  James  Dillon,  the  fifth  who  occupied  the  post 
of  Yice-President  at  Notre  Dame,  was  born  in  the 
County  Gal  way,  Ireland,  November  18th,  1833.  He 
began  his  studies  for  the  sacred  ministry,  in  the  land  of 
his  nativity,  while  yet  very  young,  continued  them  in 
the  city  of  Chicago,  after  the  removal  of  his  family  to 


88  UNIVERSITY    OF 

America,  and  finally  completed  them  at  Notre  Dame. 
He  entered  the  Novitiate  of  the  Congregation  of  Holy 
Cross  in  October,  1853,  and  after  a  full  course  of  the- 
ology, was  ordained  priest  in  1858,  on  the  same  day 
with  his  brother,  Rev.  P.  Dillon.  In  1859,  Father  James, 
as  he  was  familiarly  called,  was  appointed  to  the  office 
of  Vice-President,  in  which  position  he  gave  evidence 
of  that  energy  which  was  to  the  end  one  of  his  most 
striking  characteristics.  In  1860  he  was  appointed  Presi- 
dent of  St.  Mary's  College,  Chicago.  In  1861  he  was 
recalled  to  Notre  Dame,  and  appointed  one  of  a  band  of 
missionaries  which  the  Superiors  contemplated  organiz- 
ing for  that  year;  but  the  voice  of  war  had  already 
sounded  through  the  land,  and  opened  a  field  of  labor 
to  the  missionaries,  far  different  from  what  they  had  an- 
ticipated. A  call  came  for  Chaplains,  and  Father  James, 
with  his  five  companions,  Rev.  Fathers  Corby,  Cooney, 
Gillen,  Leveque  and  Bourget,  (the  last  two  of  whom  fell 
victims  of  their  zeal  during  their  active  service,)  offered 
themselves  to  their  Superiors  to  be  sent  as  Chaplains. 
Father  James  was  duly  appointed  one  of  the  first 
Chaplains  of  the  "  Irish  Brigade,"  with  the  rank  of  a 
regularly  commissioned  officer.  He  attended  this  Bri- 
gade through  all  its  hard  fighting,  for  two  years,  ever 
ready  to  answer  the  call  of  duty  or  charity,  till  con- 
stant exposure  and  unremitted  toil  brought  on  that  most 
insidious  of  diseases,  consumption.  He  obtained  a  fur- 
lough, when  no  longer  able  to  serve,  and  was  sent  by 


NOTRE    DAME.  89 

his  Superiors  to  travel  in  Europe  for  his  health.  His 
health  appeared  to  have  been  restored  by  this  trip,  and 
he  returned  to  take  his  post  again  amid  the  armed  bat- 
talions ;  but  the  disease  only  slept,  and  soon  compelled 
him  to  retire.  He  was  then  sent  to  California  by  his 
Superiors,  with  a  view  to  revive  his  health.  "While 
there,  his  zeal  for  the  spiritual  good  of  others  made  him 
forget  his  own  weak  condition,  and  instead  of  regaining 
health,  he  sank  gradually  under  the  influence  of  his  dis- 
ease. Finding  that  a  longer  stay  from  home  would  be 
useless,  he  returned  to  Notre  Dame,  to  await  the  final 
call  of  his  Creator.  "When  his  brother,  Father  Patrick, 
retired  from  the  Congregation  of  Holy  Cross,  for  rea- 
sons already  stated,  Father  James  would  not  remain 
inactive,  but,  with  the  requisite  dispensation,  accompa- 
nied him,  to  bear  his  part  in  the  work  to  which  duty 
called  him.  But  the  eifort  was  too  great,  and  the  death 
of  his  brother,  to  whom  he  was  almost  passionately  at- 
tached, gave  the  final  blow  to  his  already  enfeebled  con- 
stitution, and  he  calmly  departed  this  life,  on  the  17th 
of  December,  just  one  month  and  two  days  after  his 
brother. — May  they  both  dwell  together  forever  in  the 
land  of  eternal  bliss ! 


KEY.  PATEICK  DILLOK 

Rev.  Patrick  Dillon  was  Yice-President  of  the  Uni- 
versity from  1864  to  1866,  when  he  was  appointed  Presi- 
dent. (See  preceding  sketch.) 


90  UNIVERSITY    OF 


KEY.  W.  COEBY. 

Rev.  "W.  Corby  acted  as  Yice-President  from  May, 
1865,  till  August,  1866,  when  lie  became  President. 
(See  preceding  sketch.) 


KEY.  AUGUSTUS  LEMOOTTER. 

Rev.  Augustus  Lemonnier  was  born  in  April,  1839,  at 
Ahuille,  in  France.  His  boyhood  and  early  youth  were 
passed  amid  the  enjoyments  of  a  happy  home,  and  in 
preparing  himself  for  College  by  the  elementary  studies 
pursued  in  the  common  schools.  At  the  age  of  nineteen 
he  entered  the  College  of  Precigne,  in  the  diocese  of 
Mans.  Here  he  spent  seven  years,  during  which  time 
he  completed  the  full  collegiate  course  of  that  institu- 
tion. On  his  departure  from  College,  Father  Lemonnier 
entered  upon  the  study  of  the  Law,  not  having  any 
idea  at  the  time  of  studying  for  the  sacred  ministry. 
For  one  year  he  prosecuted  his  chosen  study  in  the 
office  of  Mons.  Houtin,  and  the  year  following  in  the 
office  of  Mons.  Dubois,  at  Laval,  France. 

After  two  years'  experience  in  a  law  office,  Father 
Lemonnier  began  to  look  upon  the  world  in  a  far  differ- 
ent light  from  that  in  which  other  young  men  in  similar 
circumstances  usually  view  it,  and  after  a  few  months  of 


NOTKE   DAME.  91 

serious  reflection,  and  consultation  with  judicious  friends, 
lie  abandoned  the  bright  prospects  of  distinction  which 
then  smiled  upon  him,  and  rejoined  his  brother  and 
College  classmates,  at  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Mans, 
where  he  passed  one  year  in  the  study  of  Philosophy. 
The  death  of  his  mother,  about  this  time,  removed  the 
only  obstacle  to  the  execution  of  a  project  which  he  had 
entertained  from  the  time  of  his  determination  to  study 
for  the  ministry,  namely,  to  enter  the  Seminary  of  For- 
eign Missions,  in  Paris.  However,  Father  Sorin,  his 
uncle,  induced  him  to  come  to  America,  and,  with  this 
understanding,  sent  him  to  Eome,  to  study  Theology  in 
the  Roman  College. 

While  in  Rome,  Father  Lemonuier  entered  the  Con- 
gregation of  Holy  Cross,  in  October,  1860,  being  re- 
ceived by  Rev.  Father  Drouelle,  then  Procurator  Gen- 
eral of  the  Congregation.  In  1861,  Father  Lemonnier 
was  called  to  America,  and  arrived  at  Notre  Dame  in 
February  of  that  year,  where  he  completed  his  theologi- 
cal studies,  and  after  making  his  profession  as  a  member 
of  the  Congregation,  was  ordained  Priest  on  the  4th  of 
November,  1863. 

Soon  after  his  ordination,  Father  Lemonnier  was  ap- 
pointed Prefect  of  Discipline,  in  which  office  he  con- 
tinued till  May,  1865,  when  he  was  appointed  by  the 
Provincial  Chapter,  which  met  at  that  time,  Prefect  of 
Religion.  In  July,  1866,  he  was  appointed  Vice-Presi- 


92  UNIVERSITY    OF 

dent  and  Director  of  Studies  in  the  University,  which 
position  he  still  occupies. 

Father  Lemonnier  has  not  only  displayed  a  great  deal 
of  natural  energy  in  the  discharge  of  his  official  duties, 
but  has  also  given  evidence  of  considerable  ability  of  a 
literary  character.  His  almost  complete  mastery  of  the 
English  language,  within  one  year  after  his  arrival  at 
Notre  Dame,  showed  a  decided  aptitude  for  languages, 
and  several  very  fine  dramatic  productions,  written  amid 
the  cares  and  annoyances  of  his  office,  gave  evidence 
of  literary  talent,  which  we  trust  will  some  day  develop 
itself  in  some  work  of  importance. 


GRADUATES  IN  COURSE. 


CLASS    OF    1849. 


REV.   N.   W.    GILLESPIE. 

Rev.  N.  H.  Gillespie,  the  first  graduate  of  the  TJni 
versity  of  Notre  Dame,  received  his  degrees  in  June, 
1849.  (See  preceding  sketch.) 


REV.  R.   SHOI^TIS. 

Rev.  Richard  Shortis,  who  received  his  degrees  at  the 
same  time  as  Father  Gillespie,  has  already  been  noticed. 


94:  UNIVERSITY    OF 


CLASS    OF    1853. 


P.EY.   E,  p.   KILF^OY. 

Rev.  Edmund  B.  Kilroy  is  a  native  of  Ireland,  and 
was  born  on  the  24th  of  November,  1830,  coming  when 
very  young,  with  his  parents,  to  the  United  States,  he 
made  his  first  studies  in  the  schools  of  New  York.  In 
1845,  Father  Kilroy  entered  the  University  of  Notre 
Dame,  Ind.,  being  then  in  his  fifteenth  year.  In  1848, 
after  three  years  in  the  College,  he  entered  the  Congre- 
gation of  Holy  Cross,  which  at  that  time  was  merely  a 
religious  society  not  regularly  approved.  Continuing 
his  studies  till  June,  1852,  Father  Kilroy  graduated  with 
honor,  and  in  the  following  year  was  employed  as  a  pro- 
fessor in  the  college.  In  this  capacity  he  continued,  in 
the  meantime  prosecuting  his  theological  studies,  until 
1854,  when  he  was  ordained  priest  and  sent  to  take 
charge  of  one  of  the  missions  then  at  the  disposal  oi 
Superior  of  Notre  Dame.  In  1856,  Father  Kilroy  was 
appointed  President  of  the  College  of  St.  Mary's  of  the 
Lake,  Chicago,  111.  In  this  capacity  he  continued  t\vo 
years,  giving  entire  satisfaction  to  all  interested.  In  1858, 
he  was  recalled  and  again  appointed  Pastor  of  the 
Church  at  Laporte,  Ind.  In  June  of  this  year  he  re- 
ceived his  second  degree.  About  this  time,  the  decrees 


NOTRE   DAME.  95 

approving  the  Congregation  of  Holy  Cross,  and  estab- 
lishing it  as  a  regular  Congregation,  arrived  at  Notre 
Dame,  and  it  was  generally  understood  that  those  who 
wished  to  separate  themselves  from  the  Congregation, 
for  any  good  reason,  would  find  it  more  convenient  to  do 
so  at  that  time  than  later.  Father  Kilroy,  prompted  by 
a  sense  of  duty  to  those  whom  nature  called  upon  him 
to  sustain,  reluctantly  profited  by  this  opportunity,  and 
separated  himself  from  the  Congregation. 

He  began  his  duties  as  a  secular  priest  at  Lafayette, 
Ind.,  in  the  Diocese  of  Fort  Wayne.  He  remained  at 
the  place  working  good  to  all,  like  his  Divine  Master, 
till  1862,  when  he  was  appointed  by  Governor  Morton 
one  of  the  Special  Agents  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  to 
see  after  the  wounded.  In  1864,  another  field  was 
opened  to  his  energetic  and  zealous  cultivation,  at  Port 
Sarnia,  Ontario,  Canada  West.  In  this  place  he  re- 
mained till  this  present  year,  when  he  removed  to  St. 
Mary's,  Ontario,  where  he  continues  the  good  work  to 
which  he  has  consecrated  his  life. 

Although  Father  Kilroy  is  an  earnest  and  devoted 
Clergyman,  he  is  eminently  sociable  in  his  disposition, 
and  strives  to  win  men  to  virtue  by  making  virtue  pleas- 
ing and  agreeable  in  their  eyes,  rather  than  by  terrify- 
ing them  by  an  austere  and  rigid  piety,  which,  however 
good  in  itself,  cannot  be  otherwise  than  repulsive  to  the 
great  majority  of  men. 


96  UNIVERSITY    OF 


REV.   P.    GLENNAN. 

Eev.  Patrick  Glennan,  of  whose  early  history  nothing 
is  known  at  Notre  Dame,  came  to  this  University  in 
1849,  and  after  completing  a  full  course  of  studies,  grad- 
uated in  June,  1852.  While  at  Notre  Dame  he  was  a 
young  man  of  excellent  moral  character  and  possessed 
of  fine  talents.  After  graduating,  he  entered  a  Theolog- 
ical Seminary  somewhere  in  the  East,  where  he  applied 
himself  diligently,  and  after  a  full  course  of  ecclesiastical 
studies  was  ordained  Priest.  When  last  heard  from  he 
was  a  clergyman  in  the  Diocese  of  New  York.  I  regret 
that  want  of  information  renders  any  thing  like  a  proper 
sketch  of  this  Rev.  gentleman  impossible. 


CLA.SS    OF    1856. 


REV.    E.      M..     0' C 

Rev.  Eugene  M.  O'Callaghan,  the  only  graduate  oi 
this  year,  was  born  on  the  4th  of  May,  1831,  near  New- 
market, in  the  county  Cork,  Ireland.  His  parents  were 
in  comfortable  circumstances  though  not  possessing  a 
superfluity  of  this  world's  riches.  Being  the  youngest 
of  the  family  and  of  a  delicate  constitution,  which  dis- 


NOTRE    DAME.  97 

qualified  him  for  labor  on  his  father's  farm,  he  was  per- 
mitted to  attend  school  regularly  till  his  twentieth  year. 
During  this  time  he  devoted  himself  earnestly  to  the 
study  of  English  and  Mathematics.  At  the  age  ol 
twenty,  he  left  his  native  land  and  came  to  the  "  home 
of  the  brave  and  the  land  of  the  free."  The  young  stu- 
dent proceeded  at  once  to  Detroit,  Michigan,  where  a 
brother  and  two  sisters  dwelt  in  comfortable  circumstan- 
ces. They,  knowing  how  entirely  unacquainted  their 
younger  brother  was  with  anything  like  labor,  wished  to 
maintain  him  until  some  suitable  occupation  could  be 
obtained.  The  young  "  Irish  boy,"  however,  valued  his 
independence  more  than  an  easy  life,  and  accordingly 
shouldered  his  axe,  determined  to  make  his  own  living ; 
and  after  a  painful  apprenticeship  of  some  weeks,  suc- 
ceeded in  doing  a  respectable  day's  work,  at  the  honest 
trade  once  exercised  by  a  late  President  of  the  United 
States. 

In  1852,  Father  O'Callaghan  went  to  Toledo  and  en- 
gaged as  a  teacher  in  the  Catholic  school,  then  under  the 
direction  of  Rev.  Father  Foley,  since  deceased.  During 
this  time  he  pursued  the  study  of  Latin  with  that  energy 
which  is  a  distinguishing  feature  in  his  character.  In 
1853  he  entered  the  University  of  Notre  Dame  and  after 
three  years  of  assidious  application,  during  which  time 
he  won  the  esteem  of  his  professors  and  fellow-students, 
he  received  the  degree  of  A.  B.,  and  left  Notre  Dame, 
taking  with  him,  in  addition  to  his  degree,  the  Premium 

7 


98  UNIVERSITY    OF 

of  Honor  for  -that  year.  Two  years  later  he  received 
his  second  degree  of  A.  M.  In  September,  1856,  Father 
O'Callaghan,  entered  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Cleve- 
land to  prepare  himself  for  the  ministry.  The  Superior 
of  that  establishment  soon  discovered  that  the  regular 
studies  of  the  young  seminarian  did  not  occupy  all  of 
his  time,  and  moreover  that  he  was  of  too  energetic  a  dis- 
position to  remain  unoccupied ;  he  therefore  requested 
him  to  teach  at  the  Preparatory  Seminary,  which  was 
then  adjacent  to  the  Seminary  proper.  Father  O'Callag- 
han cheerfully  accepted  the  offer  and  undertook  the 
classes  of  English  and  Mathematics.  The  writer  of  this 
brief  sketch  having  enjoyed  the  benefits  of  his  teaching, 
takes  sincere  pleasure  in  testifying  to  its  thoroughness 
and  systematic  clearness. 

In  1859,  Father  O'Callaghan  was  ordained  Priest,  and 
since  that  time  has  been  dealing  out  the  benefits  not 
only  of  his  zeal  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  those  com- 
mitted to  his  care,  but  also  of  an  extensive  and  varied 
knowledge,  rendered  pleasing  and  attractive,  by  that 
suavity  of  manner  which  always  accompanies  a  well  cul- 
tivated mind. 


NOTRE    DAME.  99 


CLASS    OF    1859. 


JAMES   O-BRIEN. 

James  O  Brien  was  born  in  the  County  of  Wicklow, 
Ireland,  in  the  year  1837.  At  the  age  of  thirteen,  he 
came  to  this  country  and  entered  College,  with  a  good 
preparatory  education,  in  1851.  He  left  the  first  College 
at  which  he  studied  without  taking  out  his  degrees,  and 
entered  the  field  of  usefulness  as  a  lecturer,  in  which 
occupation,  he  soon  made  himself  quite  popular  in  many 
of  the  cities  and  towns  of  Iowa,  "Wisconsin  and  Illinois. 
In  1858,  Mr.  O'Brien  engaged  as  a  Professor  of  Ancient 
Languages  at  Xotre  Dame,  at  the  same  time  making 
himself  master  of  those  branches  of  the  Collegiate 
Course  in  which  he  was  deficient.  This  he  accomplished 
before  the  Annual  Commencement  in  1859,  when  he 
received  the  degree  of  A.  B.  He  continued  to  teach  at 
Xotre  Dame  till  1861,  when  he  determined  to  prepare 
himself  for  the  legal  profession.  With  this  view  he  left 
Xotre  Dame,  but  after  one  year  of  study,  discontinued 
in  consequence  of  the  unsettled  state  of  things  occa- 
sioned by  the  late  war,  and  returned  to  his  favorite  occu- 
pation, the  teaching  of  ancient  languages.  In  1863,  he 
left  Xotre  Dame  a  second  time  and  became  a  professor 
of  his  special  branches,  at  Sinsinaua  Mound  College, 


100  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Wis.,  where  he  remained  till  that  Institution  closed  in 
1864.  In  the  Autumn  of  that  same  year,  he  married  the 
daughter  of  M.  Lyons,  Esq.,  of  Galena,  111.  He  next 
taught  for  some  time  in  the  Seminary  at  Mineral  Point, 
Wis,,  subsequently  went  to  Dubuque,  Iowa,  completed 
his  legal  studies  in  the  office  of  O'Neill  and  MoNulty,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  practice  of  the  law  in  March,  1868. 
He  began  practicing  at  once  in  Lansing,  Iowa,  and  has 
already  secured  an  extensive  patronage,  together  with  a 
constantly  increasing  popularity  amongst  all  classes  of  the 
community  in  which  he  resides.  This  will  not  be  at  all 
surprising  to  those  who  have  had  the  pleasure  of  know- 
ing Mr.  O'Brien,  for  they  must  have  recognized  in  him 
all  those  sterling  qualities  which  compel  respect  and 
secure  the  good  will  of  all.  Asa  teacher,  he  is  thorough 
and  energetic,  as  a  writer,  fluent  and  forcible,  as  a 
speaker,  pleasing  beyond  the  great  majority  of  even  good 
speakers.  His  style  in  this  department  might  be  charac- 
terized as  that  of  irresistible  logic,  clothed  in  the  lan- 
guage of  almost  poetic  eloquence ;  as  a  friend  he  is 
genial  and  true.  "With  such  qualities,  success  is  within 
his  reach  and  awaits  but  his  bidding  to  crown  him  victor. 


COL.   ROBERT  HEALY. 

Robert  Healy,  the  particulars  of  whose  early  history 
I  have    been   unable    to  ascertain,    entered    the    Uni- 


NOTKE   DAME.  101 

versity  of  Notre  Dame  in  1853,  where  he  spent  six 
years,  applying  himself  vigorously  to  his  studies,  and  in 
June,  1859,  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 
After  graduating,  Mr.  Healy  entered  upon  the  study  of 
law  in  Chicago,  111.,  but  the  breaking  out  of  the  war 
gave  a  different  direction  to  his  thoughts  and  he  entered 
the  army.  His  patriotic  spirit  and  unwavering  bravery 
soon  attracted  the  attention  of  his  superior  officers,  and 
in  a  short  time  he  was  promoted,  by  regular  stages,  to  the 
rank  of  Colonel  of  volunteers. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  Col.  Healy  was  tendered  a 
Captaincy  in  the  regular  army,  which  he  accepted.  He 
has  since  been  on  duty  in  various  places,  and  commands 
the  respect,  while  he  wins  the  love,  of  all  with  whom  he 
comes  in  contact. 

We  would  have  been  pleased  to  give  a  fuller  sketch  of 
Col.  Healy's  life,  but  our  efforts  to  obtain  the  necessary 
material  were  not  successful. 


REV.   PHILIP    CARROL. 

Philip  Carrol,  of  whose  early  life  I  have  been  unable 
to  ascertain  anything  definite,  having  been  accepted  by 
the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Luers,  Bishop  of  Fort  Wayne,  as  a 
candidate  for  the  sacred  ministry,  entered  the  University 
of  Notre  Dame  in  September,  1857,  already  proficient  in 
many  of  the  collegiate  branches,  and  considerably  ad- 


102 


UNIVERSITY    OF 


vanced  in  others.  Mr.  Carrol  was  an  intelligent  student, 
and  not  only  made  rapid  progress  in  his  regular  studies, 
but  also  added  daily  to  an  already  abundant  store  of  gen- 
eral information. 

In  June,  1859,  he  had  completed  his  classical  studies, 
and  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  After 
graduating,  Mr.  Carrol  remained  at  Notre  Dame  for  one 
year,  as  a  student  of  theology,  under  the  Very  Rev. 
Father  Granger.  In  I860,  he  entered  the  Theological 
Seminary  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  gave  such  entire  sat- 
isfaction both  by  his  application  to  study  and  by  his 
piety,  that  he  was  in  the  course  of  1861,  raised  to  the 
order  of  Deacon.  But  the  Almighty  was  already  satis- 
fied with  the  virtue  of  his  faithful  Levite  and  called  him 
to  his  eternal  reward. 

Thus  passed  away  from  earth,  in  the  flower  of  his  man- 
hood, one  whose  mind  was  richly  adorned  with  virtue 
and  science,  and  before  whom  a  vast  field  of  usefulness 
lay,  waiting  for  his  hand  to  cultivate  it.  The  writer  of 
this  sketch  can  never  forget  the  winning  manner  in 
which  Mr.  Carrol,  during  his  last  year  at  Notre  Dame, 
(which  was  the  writer's  first)  sought  to  make  virtue  and 
nobleness  of  mind  attractive  to  all  with  whom  he  came 
in  contact.  He  demonstrated  in  his  own  conduct,  the 
truth  so  much  insisted  upon  by  writers  on  morality,  that 
kindness  can  accomplish  far  more  than  any  other  influ- 
ence that  can  be  brought  to  bear  upon  the  human  heart. 


NOTRE    DAME.  1Q3 


CLASS    OF    I860. 


JAMES   B.   RUNNION. 

James  Boyer  Runnion  was  born  in  the  City  of  Lafay- 
ette, Indiana,  September  29th,  1842.  "When  about  two 
years  of  age,  his  parents  removed  to  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
where  they  remained  till  1856,  during  which  interval 
Mr.  James  Runnion  attended  school  regularly,  prepara- 
tory to  entering  College.  In  1856,  the  family  removed 
to  Chicago,  111.,  where  they  reside  at  present.  Shortly 
after  the  removal  of  his  family  to  Chicago,  Mr.  James 
Runnion  began  his  collegiate  course  at  Racine  College, 
"Wisconsin.  In  the  second  year  of  his  course,  (1857)  he 
came  to  Xotre  Dame  University,  where,  by  dilligent 
study,  rendered  fruitful  by  a  more  than  ordinary  degree 
of  native  talent,  he  completed  his  collegiate  studies  in 
three  years,  and  obtained  the  honors  of  the  baccalaureate 
at  the  Annual  Commencement  in  1860,  being  still  in  his 
eighteenth  year,  though  developed  in  mind  beyond  what 
his  age  would  indicate. 

Believing  himself  still  too  young  to  enter  upon  the 
study  of  a  profession,  Mr.  Runnion  entered  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago,  where  he  remained  for  one  year,  receiv- 
ing at  the  end  of  that  time,  the  honorary  degree  of  Mas- 
ter of  Arts.  This  was  one  of  the  first  degrees  conferred 


104  UNIVERSITY    OF 

by  that  University;  Major  Charles  "W.  Scaramon,  of 
Chicago,  and  Gen.  Thos.  M.  Hyde,  of  Maine,  receiving 
the  degree  of  A.  B.  at  the  same  time. 

Soon  after  this,  Mr.  Runnion  entered  the  army  of 
"West  Virginia,  to  fight  for  the  Union,  then  in  danger. 
He  was  tendered  a  Majority  in  a  volunteer  cavalry  regi- 
ment, but  declined,  hoping  to  secure  a  position  in  the 
regular  army  and  adopt  for  life  the  profession  of  arms. 
Failing  in  this,  he  resolved  to  travel  in  Europe,  and  being 
seconded  in  this  by  his  father,  David  Runnion,  Esq.,  he 
set  sail  from  New  York,  two  weeks  after  he  had  first 
determined  upon  this  course. 

Mr.  Runnion  remained  in  Europe  about  two  and  a 
half  years,  visiting  some  of  the  principal  cities  of  Eng- 
land, Wales,  Ireland,  Scotland  and  Germany,  before  pro- 
ceeding to  Berlin,  at  whose  famous  University  he  spent 
one  year,  taking  out  a  diploma  in  the  law  department 
on  his  departure  thence.  After  this,  he  made  another 
tour  through  Central  and  Southern  Germany,  and  so 
familiarized  himself  with  the  language  of  the  country, 
that  he  readily  passed  for  a  native  "  Berliner,"  a  state 
of  affairs  which  he  found  both  pleasant  and  economical. 
This  second  tour  he  wound  up  in  Paris,  where  he 
remained  nearly  one  year  with  a  view  to  perfect  his 
knowledge  of  the  French  language.  He  also  attended, 
during  his  stay  in  Paris,  a  course  of  lectures  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  France. 

From  Paris,  Mr.  Runnion  made  a  third  tour,  through 


NOTRE    DAME.  105 

the  south  of  France,  visiting  all  places  of  note  in  that 
region ;  passing  thence  into  Italy,  he  traveled  on  with 
a  sense  of  growing  pleasure,  as  he  saluted  the  renowned 
places  of  that  classic  laud,  till  he  reached  Rome,  and 
gazed  upon  those  historic  scenes  which  had  often  painted 
themselves  to  his  youthful  imagination,  as  he  pored  over 
the  pages  of  Livy  and  Horace.  From  Rome,  Mr.  Run- 
nion  returned  through  Switzerland  to  Paris,  and  soon 
after,  took  passage  from  Havre  for  New  York.  One  of 
the  first  things  he  did  on  his  return  home,  was  to  deliver 
an  address  to  the  students  of  the  University  of  Notre 
Dame,  at  the  Annual  Commencement,  in  response  to  an 
invitation  from  the  President.  In  this  address,  Mr. 
Runniou  showed  that  he  had  not  traveled  in  vain — his 
mind,  naturally  brilliant,  and,  moreover,  prepared  by 
systematic  training,  had  seized  upon  and  classified  the 
varied  objects  of  interest  which  came  within  his  ob- 
servation, and  made  them  a  treasure  from  which  he 
can  draw  at  will.  On  this  occasion  he  received  from  his 
Alma  Mater  his  second  honorary  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts. 

After  this,  Mr.  Runnion  devoted  something  more  than 
a  year  to  the  study  of  law,  but  finally  abandoned  it  for 
journalism,  which,  with  the  profession  of  letters,  will 
probably  be  a  life-long  pursuit.  Previous  to  entering 
upon  his  present  calling,  he  had  contributed  to  both  Eng- 
lish and  American  periodicals  and  magazines,  and  felt 
that  literature  was  the  vocation  most  congenial  to  his 


106  UNIVERSITY    OF 

tastes,  a  fact  first  discovered,  no  doubt,  when  as  a  student 
at  Notre  Dame,  he  was  one  of  the  original  Editors  of 
The  Progress,  a  manuscript  college  paper  read  semi- 
monthly in  the  study  hall.  Mr.  Runnion  has  been  for 
upwards  of  two  years,  Associate  Editor  of  The  Chicago 
Times,  having  charge  of  the  Literary  and  Fine  Art  de- 
partments. About  the  time  that  he  assumed  his  present 
responsibility  as  Associate  Editor,  Mr.  Runnion  married 
Miss  Ellen  S.  Conkey,  an  amiable  and  accomplished  Chi- 
cago lady,  possessed  of  an  unusual  talent  for  music ;  a 
talent  which  the  wife  of  Mr.  Runnion  ought  to  possess ; 
for  we  know  that  he,  like  most  men  of  cultivated  minds, 
has  an  appreciative  taste  for  music.  With  his  abilities 
and  under  the  influence  of  domestic  harmony,  it  will  be 
siirprising  if  Mr.  Runnion  does  not  attain  an  enviable 
reputation  in  the  domain  of  Literature. 


JOHN    COLLINS. 

John  Collins  was  born  at  Glandore,  County  Cork, 
Ireland,  in  June,  1837.  Up  to  the  age  of  fourteen,  he 
attended  school  in  his  native  village,  when  he  came 
with  his  parents  to  the  United  States.  For  three  years 
after  his  arrival  at  LaSalle,  111.,  he  continued  to  attend 
school,  and  manifested  an  intense  desire  for  knowledge. 
From  1854  to  185T  he  served  in  a  drug  store,  and  made 
himself  perfectly  acquainted  with  that  important  busi- 


NOTRE    DAME.  107 

ness.  In  1857,  Mr.  Collins  entered  the  University  of 
Notre  Dame,  considerably  advanced  in  studies,  and  with 
a  mind  well  developed  by  an  intelligent  exercise  in  busi- 
ness. While  at  Notre  Dame,  he  was  an  extremely  close 
student,  and  manifested  a  decided  taste  for  the  more  se- 
rious kind  of  studies.  With  all  this  seriousness,  how- 
ever, he  was  amiable  and  sociable  in  all  his  relations, 
and  made  himself  a  general  favorite  with  both  Professors 
and  students. 

In  1860  he  graduated  with  distinction,  receiving  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  In  1861  he  entered  the 
Law  College  in  Chicago,  111.,  and  after  two  years  of 
careful  study,  was  admitted  to  practice.  He  opened  an 
office  at  LaSalle,  and  such  was  the  high  opinion  enter- 
tained of  his  ability,  that  he  was  appointed  City  Attor- 
ney of  that  place.  He  occupied  this  office  but  one  year, 
after  which  he  removed  to  Cairo,  111.,  and  had  just 
opened  an  office  there,  when  disease  fastened  its  grip 
upon  him,  and  after  six  weeks  of  suffering,  he  breathed 
his  last,  on  the  12th  of  December,  1864,  in  the  twenty- 
seventh  year  of  his  age,  and  at  the  very  dawn  of  his 
fame. 

Had  he  lived,  Mr.  Collins  would  certainly  have  been 
an  ornament  to  the  legal  profession,  especially  as  a 
pleader;  for  his  clear  judgment  and  great  reasoning 
powers,  backed  by  an  abundant  store  of  information, 
would  have  rendered  him  an  almost  irresistible  speaker. 


108  UNIVEKSITY    OF 


OF    1863. 


REV.    M..   B.   BI^OWN. 

Rev.  Michael  B.  Brown  was  born  near  Plattsburgh, 
in  the  State  of  New  York,  on  the  20th  of  September, 
1840,  and  up  to  the  age  of  twelve  lived  in  the  happy 
freedom  of  childhood  on  his  father's  farm  not  far  from 
the  shores  of  the  celebrated  Lake  Champlain.  At  the 
age  of  twelve  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Sandusky 
City,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  for  five  years,  attending 
school  during  the  winter  time,  and  working  with  his 
father  during  the  summer. 

In  1857,  being  then  seventeen,  he  entered  St.  Mary's 
Preparatory  Seminary  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  with  a  view 
to  preparing  himself  for  the  sacred  ministry,  for  which 
he  had  manifested  a  decided  inclination,  even  while  yet 
a  child.  He  remained  in  Cleveland  two  years,  applying 
himself  earnestly  to  the  study  of  Latin,  English  and 
Mathematics,  and  was  considered  by  his  teachers  a  very 
bright  student. 

In  1859,  Father  Brown  entered  the  University  of 
Notre  Dame,  determined  to  secure  the  fullest  advan- 
tages of  a  college  education,  before  assuming  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  the  ministry. 

Early  in  1860  he  made  application  for  admission  into 


NOTRE   DAME.  109 

the  Congregation  of  Holy  Cross,  and  was  received  into 
the  Novitiate  in  March  of  the  same  year.  "While  in  the 
Kovitiate,  he  continued  to  prosecute  his  studies  with 
vigor,  and  also  began  his  career  as  a  teacher,  an  occu- 
pation for  which  he  always  manifested  a  preference. 
In  June,  1862,  he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts,  and  in  the  following  September  began  his  theo- 
logical studies,  which  he  continued  till  June  10th,  1867, 
when  he  was  ordained  priest.  Since  his  ordination,  as 
well  as  before,  Father  Brown  has  taught  different  branches 
in  the  University,  especially  Greek,  Latin  and  Logic,  till 
September,  1868,  when  he  was  appointed  to  the  profes- 
sorship of  Moral  and  Mental  Philosophy,  a  position 
which  he  still  occupies,  and  in  which  he  takes  an  evi- 
dent pleasure.  In  addition  to  an  earnest  love  for  philo- 
sophical studies,  Father  Brown  is  not  wanting  in  ability 
as  a  writer,  having  contributed  to  various  journals  of  the 
day,  both  in  prose  and  verse.  His  efforts  thus  far, 
though  bearing  marks  of  yet  imperfect  development,  still 
possess  much  that  speaks  of  natural  ability,  which  it 
needs  but  time  and  circumstances  to  bring  into  play. 


PF^OF.    J.    A.   LYONS. 

Prof.  Joseph  Aloysius  Lyons,  the  subject  of  the  fol- 
lowing sketch,  is  the  youngest  of  thirteen  children ;  he 
was  born  on  the  7th  of  November,  1838,  in  the  City  of 


110  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Otica,  New  York.  In  1847  his  parents  moved  "West,  and 
settled  in  the  vicinity  of  Niles,  Mich.  Prof.  Lyons,  then  a 
mere  boy,  was  about  to  enter  the  University  of  Notre 
Dame  as  a  student,  but  the  death  of  his  father,  occur- 
ring at  this  time,  changed  his  prospects  in  this  respect. 
Finding  that  he  could  not  then  enter  college,  he  en- 
gaged in  the  office  of  Mr. ,  at  Mies,  Mich.,  as  a 

learner  of  the  art  of  printing.  Not  liking  the  persons 
he  had  to  deal  with,  he  became  dissatisfied  with  his  po- 
sition, and  applied  to  Rev.  Father  Sorin  for  admission 
into  the  Manual  Labor  School  at  Notre  Dame.  Father 
Sorin,  seeing  in  the  bright  boy  the  future  man  of  energy 
and  usefulness,  dispensed  with  the  ordinary  conditions, 
such  as  age,  etc.,  and  admitted  him  as  an  apprentice 
shoemaker.  Prof.  Lyons'  taste  did  not  incline  him  to 
the  last,  yet  he  worked  well  and  intelligently,  and  after 
a  short  time  (considering  his  youth)  succeeded  in  mak- 
ing a  fair  pair  of  boots,  which  won  the  premium  at  the 
County  Fair,  though  many  older  workmen  competed  for 
it.  Notwithstanding  this  devotedness  to  his  trade,  Prof. 
Lyons  improved  every  opportunity  of  cultivating  his 
mind,  and  even  began  the  study  of  Latin,  with  Mr. 
Thomas  Hayes,  his  intimate  friend,  now  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Hayes,  and  for  a  long  time  a  distinguished  missionary 
among  the  Mexican  Indians. 

His  rapid  advancement  in  Latin  and  other  branches, 
together  with  his  exemplary  behavior,  which  had  ob- 
tained for  him  on  two  occasions  the  Premium  of  Honor, 


NOTRE   DAME.  Ill 

soon  recommended  him  more  strongly  to  Father  Sorin's 
generosity,  who  now  permitted  him,  as  a  reward  of 
his  merit,  to  go  and  study  at  St.  Aloysius'  Seminary. 
Here  Prof.  Lyons  remained  from  1852  to  1858,  applying 
himself  earnestly  to  his  studies,  under  the  direction  of 
Very  Rev.  Father  Granger.  After  he  had  been  a  short 
time  at  the  Seminary,  he  was  appointed  to  take  charge 
of  the  studies  at  the  Manual  Labor  School  and  teach 
some  of  the  classes  there. 

In  1858,  having  completed  his  classical  studies,  and 
attended  the  class  of  Philosophy  for  some  time,  he  was 
appointed  Director  of  the  Junior  and  Minim  Depart- 
ments in  the  University.  For  two  years  he  had  charge 
of  the  discipline  of  these  two  departments,  taught  vari- 
ous classes,  and  established  the  two  societies,  viz. :  the 
Philomathean  and  Holy  Angels'  Societies,  both  of  them 
still  flourishing. 

In  1860,  Prof.  Lyons  was  sent  with  Father  James 
Dillon  to  St.  Mary's  of  the  Lake,  in  Chicago,  where 
he  tilled  the  office  of  Prefect  of  Discipline,  and  at  the 
same  time  taught  Latin  with  brilliant  success,  for  one 
year.  On  his  return  to  J^otre  Dame  in  1861,  after  seri- 
ous reflection,  he  concluded  that  his  vocation  was  not 
for  the  ministry,  and  intimated  his  conclusion  to  his 
Superiors,  who,  though  regretting  very  much  his  de- 
cision, yet  could  not  urge  him  to  do  that  which  he 
believed  was  not  the  will  of  God. 

Prof.  Lyons  was  then  engaged  as  a  regular  Professor 


112  UNIVERSITY    OF 

in  the  University.  Beginning  with  the  lower  classes, 
he  advanced  by  degrees,  till  he  now  stands  at  the  head 
of  the  Latin  Department ;  and,  though  still  a  young 
man,  he  is  the  senior  lay  member  of  the  Faculty,  which 
makes  him  feel  somewhat  patriarchal.  In  1862,  having 
worked  up  some  branches  of  the  collegiate  course,  to 
which  he  had  not  previously  given  special  attention, 
Prof.  Lyons  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts, 
and  two  years  later  that  of  Master  of  Arts. 

Prof.  Lyons  is  a  good  example  of  one  who  has  actu- 
ally been  the  "  architect  of  his  own  fortune,"  having 
acted  on  his  own  responsibility  since  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  and  owes  his  present  position  to  persevering 
industry  and  integrity.  He  is  at  present  engaged  in 
preparing  a  Latin  grammar  on  an  improved  plan, — a 
task  for  which  his  long  and  varied  experience  well  qual- 
ifies him. 

As  a  member  of  the  Faculty,  Prof.  Lyons  has  been 
intrusted  with  much  important  business  outside,  and  has 
always  proved  himself  worthy  the  trust  and  confidence 
reposed  in  him.  As  a  Professor  he  has  been  eminently 
successful,  and  should  he  continue  teaching,  as  he  most 
likely  will,  he  will  be  one  of  the  most  efficient  educators 
of  the  age ;  for  he  looks  upon  teaching  as  the  highest 
of  all  professions,  next  to  that  of  the  sacred  ministry. 

I  may  mention,  as  proofs  of  the  high  estimation  in 
which  Prof.  Lyons  is  held  by  his  pupils,  that  in  1865 
they  presented  him  a  magnificent  gold  watch  and  chain, 


NOTKE    DAME.  113 

and  in  1869  adorned  his  room  with  many  beautiful  arti- 
cles of  furniture.  It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  the 
authorities  at  Notre  Dame  consider  Prof.  Lyons,  not 
only  an  able  teacher,  but  also  one  of  the  most  devoted 
friends  of  Notre  Dame. 


PF^OF.   T.  E.   HOWARD. 

Prof.  Timothy  E.  Howard  was  born  near  Ann  Arbor, 
Michigan,  January  27th,  1837.  His  childhood  and 
early  youth  were  passed  in  the  healthful  exercises  of 
farming,  with  but  little  facilities  for  education  till  his 
seventeenth  year,  when  he  attended  school  for  two  terms 
in  Ypsilanti,  Michigan. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen,  Prof.  Howard  entered  the 
University  of  Michigan  as  a  student,  where  he  remained 
till  he  had  entered  upon  his  sophomore  year,  but  before 
its  termination  was  obliged,  in  consequence  of  sickness 
in  the  family,  to  return  home  and  assume  the  responsi- 
bilities of  head  of  the  family,  a  position  which  he  had 
occupied  since  the  death  of  his  father,  some  years  pre- 
vious. In  the  following  year,  having  placed  the  family 
affairs  on  a  firm  footing,  so  as  as  not  to  require  his  con- 
stant superintendence,  he  engaged  as  a  teacher  in  the 
public  schools,  in  which  occupation  he  continued  for  two 
years. 

On  reaching  his  majority,  Prof.  Howard  was  elected 
8 


114:  UNIVERSITY    OF 

School  Inspector,  which  office  he  filled,  with  credit  to 
himself  and  advantage  to  all  concerned,  for  one  year, 
after  which  he  resigned,  his  aspiring  mind  urging  him 
to  seek  a  higher  degree  of  culture  than  it  had  as  yet  at- 
tained. Accordingly,  in  the  spring  session  of  1859  he 
came  to  Notre  Dame  for  the  purpose  of  completing  his 
collegiate  studies,  at  the  same  time  engaging  as  a  teacher 
in  the  preparatory  classes. 

In  1862,  Prof.  Howard,  prompted  by  that  lofty  sense 
of  patriotism,  which  never  allows  personal  convenience 
or  interest  to  interfere  with  duty,  enlisted  as  a  private, 
in  the  12th  Regiment,  Michigan  Volunteers.  On  the 
6th  of  April,  he  received  a  severe  bullet  wound  in  the 
neck,  the  bullet  passing  close  to  the  jugular  vein,  and 
severing  some  of  the  tendons  of  the  left  arm.  He  was 
taken  to  the  hospital  at  Evansville,  Ind.,  where  he  lay 
until  June,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged,  his 
wound  rendering  him  incapable  of  further  service  in  the 
field. 

After  his  discharge,  Prof.  Howard  returned  to  Notre 
Dame,  and,  as  he  had  completed  the  required  studies  be- 
fore he  entered  the  army,  received  his  first  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts,  and  was  appointed  Professor  of  Rhet- 
oric and  English  Literature  in  the  University.  Two 
years  later  he  received  his  second  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts. 

In  July,  1864,  Prof.  Howard  married  Miss  Julia  Red- 
mon,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  and  has  since  lived  in  the  enjoy- 


NOTRE   DAME.  115 

ment  of  domestic  felicity  close  by  Notre  Dame,  where 
lie  has  been  constantly  employed  as  professor  of  differ- 
ent branches,  but  especially  of  English  Literature  and 
Astronomy,  which  position  he  holds  at  present. 

Prof.  Howard  is  not  only  well  qualified  for  a  teacher, 
possessing  knowledge,  and,  what  is  almost  as  necessary, 
that  peculiar  tact  of  gaining  the  affections  of  his  classes, 
but  possesses,  moreover,  in  a  high  degree,  those  refined 
qualities  which  make  the  pleasing  and  instructive  writer. 
He  has  already  published  three  works,  namely,  a  "  Gram- 
mar of  the  English  Language "  for  the  use  of  beginners, 
"Excelsior,"  or  Essays  on  Politeness  and  Education,  and 
a  small  volume  of  moral  tales  for  the  young,  entitled 
"  Uncle  Edward's  Stories."  He  has  also  written  many  ex- 
cellent poems,  which  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  various 
journals  and  periodicals,  and  which,  let  us  hope,  he  will 
have  published  in  book  form  ere  long.  It  will  be  a  suf- 
ficient expression  of  the  esteem  in  which  he  is  held  as  a 
poet,  to  state,  that  he  was  unanimously  elected,  at  the 
preliminary  meeting  of  the  Alumni  last  June,  to  read 
"the  poem"  at  the  first  regular  meeting  in  June,  1869. 


F.    C.    BIGELOW. 

Francis  C.  Bigelow,  son  of  Dr.  Bigelow,  well  known  in 
the  scientific  world  as  a  thorough  physician  and  botanist, 
was  born  at  Lancaster,  Ohio,  on  the  27th  of  September, 


TTNIVEESITT    OF 

1843.  Up  to  the  age  of  thirteen,  he  attended  the  com- 
mon schools  of  his  native  city,  and  in  1856  entered  the 
Junior  Department  of  the  University  of  Notre  Dame. 
His  progress  in  study  was  very  remarkable  in  one  so 
yoiing,  and  he  manifested,  even  at  that  early  age,  a  de- 
cided taste  for  literature.  This  taste  developed  as  he 
grew  older,  though  not  to  the  detriment  of  his  regular 
studies,  and  on  his  entrance  into  the  Senior  Department, 
he  connected  himself  with  the  St.  Aloysius  Literary 
Society,  the  only  one  then  existing  in  the  College.  He 
was,  till  the  end  of  his  College  course,  a  prominent  mem- 
ber of  that  organization,  and  also  of  the  Thespian  (dra- 
matic) Society,  in  which  he  often  contributed  to  the 
amusement  and  advantage  of  his  fellow-students,  by 
taking  part  in  the  public  entertainments  given  by  that 
Society.  Mr.  Bigelow  was,  moreover,  one  of  the  orig- 
inal Editors  of  "  The  Progress,"  a  manuscript  College 
paper,  and  predecessor  of  the  present  "  Scholastic  Year." 
His  many  sparkling  contributions  to  this  pioneer  paper 
are  still  remembered  by  many. 

Mr.  Bigelow  having  completed  his  collegiate  studies, 
received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  at  the  Annual 
Commencement  in  June,  1862,  being  then  in  the  nine- 
teenth year  of  his  age.  On  this  same  occasion  he  re- 
ceived the  Premium  of  Honor  for  the  second  time,  since 
his  entrance  into  Notre  Dame.  He  received  his  second 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  June,  1867. 

Shortly  after  graduating,  Mr.  Bigelow  entered  the  law 


NOTEE    DAME.  117 

office  of  E.  Y.  Swift,  Esq.,  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  where  he 
remained  one  year.  Afterwards  he  spent  one  year  in 
the  office  of  "William  Gray,  Esq.,  and  in  May,  1865,  was 
admitted  to  the  practice  of  the  law  in  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State  of  Michigan.  After  his  admission  to  the 
bar  he  returned  to  his  native  place,  Lancaster,  Ohio, 
where  he  read  law  for  another  year  in  the  office  of 
Messrs.  Hunter  and  Daugherty,  and  in  May,  1866, 
was  admitted  to  practice  in  the  courts  of  Ohio.  He  now 
opened  an  office  at  Dayton,  Ohio,  and  by  his  energy 
and  uprightness  so  won  the  esteem  and  confidence  of 
the  inhabitants  of  that  place,  that  in  the  spring  of  1867 
they  nominated  him  for  the  office  of  City  Solicitor  of 
Dayton,  O.  Shortly  after  this  gratifying  episode,  he 
formed  a  law  partnership  with  Mr.  Jordan,  of  Dayton, 
O.,  which  still  continues. 

Mr.  Bigelow  is  a  young  man  of  fine  talents,  governed 
by  an  excellent  judgment.  Naturally  of  an  energetic 
and  self-reliant  disposition,  he  cannot  fail  to  make  the 
best  use  of  these  talents,  and  render  himself  an  orna- 
ment to  the  profession  which  he  has  embraced. 


JAMES    M..   HOWARD. 

James  M.  Howard  was  born  beside  the  lovely  Shan- 
non, in  Ireland,  in  the  year  1842.  The  first  twelve  years 
of  his  life  were  spent  at  the  place  of  his  birth ;  and, 


118  UNIVERSITY    OF 

though  young,  he  imbibed  largely  the  national  spirit  of 
his  countrymen. 

In  1854,  his  parents  removed  to  the  United  States,  and 
took  up  their  abode  in  the  City  of  Chicago,  where  Mr. 
James  Howard,  then  quite  a  boy,  attended  school,  among 
others  the  Boys'  High  School,  at  that  time  conducted  by 
Prof.  A.  J.  Sawyer,  a  brother-in-law  of  Elihu  Burritt,  the 
"  Learned  Blacksmith."  Having  made  considerable  pro- 
gress in  the  branches  taught  in  these  schools,  he  removed 
with  his  parents  to  a  farm  in  the  western  part  of  Indi- 
ana, where,  with  the  healthful  country  air  and  abundance 
of  physical  exercise,  he  developed  into  a  healthful  and 
muscular  young  man. 

In  February,  1858,  Mr.  Howard  entered  the  Univer- 
sity of  Notre  Dame.  During  his  career  as  a  student,  he 
was  remarkable  for  diligence  in  study,  and  a  good  natured 
evenness  of  temper  which  it  was  extremely  difficult  to 
ruffle. 

After  four  years  of  close  study,  Mr.  Howard  received 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  at  the  Annual  Commence- 
ment in  June,  1862,  being  then  in  his  twentieth  year. 
After  spending  some  months  at  home,  he  caught  the  pre- 
vailing spirit  of  the  time  and  entered  the  army,  having 
received  from  Gov.  Yates  a  commission  as  Second  Lieu- 
tenant in  the  58th  Illinois  Infantry,  at  that  time  com- 
manded by  his  former  college-mate,  Col.  Wm.  F.  Lynch. 
He  served  in  the  army  with  credit  till  the  Spring  of 
1865,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged  for  disability, 


NOTRE    DAME.  119 

caused  by  a  severe  wound  in  the  left  shoulder,  received 
while  bravely  doing  his  duty  in  the  battle  of  Yellow  Bayou, 
La.,  being  the  last  of  the  series  of  battles  fought  on  the 
Red  River,  in  186J-,  under  Gen.  Banks. 

In  1865,  Mr.  Howard  entered  the  law  office  of  Hon. 
Thos.  J.  Merrifield,  at  Valparaiso,  Ind.,  and  after  a  full 
course  of  study  and  a  satisfactory  examination,  was,  in 
1867,  admitted  to  the  practice  of  the  Law  in  the  Courts 
of  Indiana.  In  June,  of  the  same  year,  he  received  his 
second  degree  of  Master  of  Arts. 

Shortly  after  his  admission  to  practice,  Mr.  Howard 
opened  an  office  at  Logansport,  Ind.,  where  he  is  now 
doing  a  good  business.  He  was  lately  elected  to  the 
office  of  City  Justice,  which  office  he  still  fills. 

Mr.  Howard  is  of  a  cheerful  and  genial  disposition, 
which,  with  a  good  share  of  natural  ability,  must  insure 
him  success,  both  in  a  social  and  professional  point  of 
view. 


O-L.A.SS    OF    1864. 


P.EV.   p.    J.    SPILLARD. 

Rev.  Daniel  J.  Spillard,  the  oldest  of  thirteen  chil- 
dren, was  born  in  the  City  of  Cork,  Ireland,  on  the  8th 
day  of  November,  1839.  In  1843,  his  parents  removed 


120  UNIVERSITY    OF 

to  the  United  States,  aiid  resided,  for  the  subsequent  ten 
years,  in  Rochester,  New  York,  where  Father  Spillard 
attended,  first  the  Public  Schools,  and  afterwards  the 
Catholic  Select  School,  opened  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  St. 
Paul  Street.  He  also  attended  the  Academy  of  the 
Sacred  Heart,  opened  in  the  City  of  Rochester  about  that 
time,  until  its  final  closing  up.  In  1853,  he  removed 
with  his  parents  to  Erie,  Pa.,  where  he  remained  about 
one  year.  During  that  period  he  was  once  placed  in 
imminent  peril  by  the  falling  of  a  gallery  in  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral. 

In  1854,  the  family  removed  to  Elgin,  111.,  where 
Father  Spillard  attended  both  the  public  and  private 
schools  successively,  and  previous  to  his  entrance  into 
the  University  of  Notre  Dame,  passed  two  years  in  the 
Elgin  Academy. 

Considerably  advanced  in  collegiate  studies,  Father 
Spillard  entered  the  University  of  Notre  Dame  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1862,  and  after  two  years  of  diligent  application, 
completed  the  studies  prescribed  in  the  collegiate  course, 
and  in  June,  1864,  received  the  Degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts.  On  that  same  occasion  he  was  chosen  to  deliver 
the  Valedictory  Oration,  which  he  did  in  a  most  effec- 
tive manner.  He  likewise  bore  away  with  him  the  Pre- 
mium of  Honor  for  that  year. 

Some  months  after  his  graduation,  Father  Spillard 
resolved  to  link  his  destiny  with  the  Institution  where  he 
had  completed  his  studies,  and  accordingly  entered  the 


NOTKE    DAME.  121 

Novitiate  of  the  Congregation  of  Holy  Cross,  at  Notre 
Dame,  and,  after  the  prescribed  term  of  probation, 
made  his  profession  as  a  member  of  the  Congregation, 
in  September,  1866.  He  continued  his  theological  stud- 
ies till  August,  1868,  when  he  was,  on  the  28th  day  of 
that  month,  ordained  priest. 

Previous  to  his  ordination,  Father  Spillard  had  been 
engaged  in  teaching  Greek  and  Latin,  in  the  College, 
but  after  his  ordination,  was  appointed  Prefect  of  Dis- 
cipline, which  position  he  still  holds. 

Father  Spillard  is  naturally  of  an  energetic  and 
sociable  disposition,  and  needs  but  to  be  known  to  be 
esteemed. 


A.    J, 


STAGE. 


Prof.  Arthur  J.  Stace,  was  born  on  the  28th  day  of 
January,  1838,  at  Berwick,  in  the  County  of  Sussex, 
England.  His  childhood  passed  away  in  rural  happiness, 
011  his  father's  farm,  where  he  received  his  elementary 
education  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  his  mother, 
a  talented  and  highly  educated  lady.  When  Mr.  Stace 
was  about  nine  or  ten  years  of  age,  his  mother,  pre- 
viously a  member  of  the  Church  of  England,  became  a 
convert  to  the  Catholic  Church,  and  Mr.  Stace  himself 
was  baptized  in  that  Church  March  llth,  1849,  and 
afterwards  received  confirmation  from  His  Eminence 


122  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Cardinal  Wiseman,  then  Bishop,  in  partibus,  of  Mele- 
pontanus.  From  1849  to  1852  Mr.  Stace  continued  to 
improve  his  mind  and  fit  himself  for  future  usefulness. 

In  June,  1852,  the  family  removed  to  Canada  West, 
(now  Ontario,)  and  took  up  their  abode  at  Toronto,  where 
they  resided  till  1858.  During  this  time,  Mr.  Stace 
served  a  five  years'  apprenticeship,  in  the  art  of  printing, 
in  the  Mirror  office,  then  conducted  by  Mr.  C.  Don- 
levy. 

In  May,  1852,  Mr.  Stace  came  to  the  United  States, 
and  took  up  his  abode  at  Marshall,  Michigan,  where  he 
taught  a  Catholic  school  for  some  time. 

In  January,  1860,  he  entered  the  University  of  Notre 
Dame  as  a  student,  where  he  soon  won  universal  sym- 
pathy by  his  pleasing  manners  and  sociable  disposition, 
and,  after  a  short  experience  in  that  capacity,  engaged 
as  a  teacher  in  the  Preparatory  Department,  pursuing,  at 
the  same  time,  those  studies  of  the  Collegiate  Course  in 
which  he  was  still  deficient.  He  continued  thus  till 
1864,  when  he  received,  in  June,  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Arts,  and  in  June,  1866,  the  second  degree  of  Master 
of  Arts. 

Since  his  graduation,  in  1864,  Prof.  Stace  has  been, 
with  two  brief  interruptions,  engaged  in  teaching  at  the 
University  of  Notre  Dame.  He  taught,  successively, 
many  of  the  branches  taught  in  the  University,  and 
finally  adopted  the  Mathematics  as  a  specialty,  and  at 


NOTRE    DAME.  123 

the  present  time  is  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Sur- 
veying. 

Prof.  Stace  also  devotes  considerable  time  and  atten- 
tion to  Literature.  A  brilliant  imagination,  with  a  lively 
sense  of  the  humorous,  gives  a  peculiar  attractiveness  to 
his  writings.  His  contributions  to  some  of  the  journals 
and  magazines  of  the  day  have  been  highly  appreciated, 
and  plainly  indicate  a  rich  and  varied  talent  as  a 
writer. 


M..     A.    J.    BAASEN. 

Prof.  Michael  A.  J.  Baasen  was  born  in  the  City  of 
Luxembourg,  in  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxembourg,  Ger- 
many, on  the  2nd  day  of  June,  1844.  When  he  had 
reached  the  age  of  six  years,  his  father  was  appointed 
Consul  to  the  United  States,  and  accordingly  removed  to 
this  country  with  his  family.  After  being  relieved  from 
the  duties  of  his  office,  he  determined  to  remain  in 
America,  and  settled  in  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

Mr.  Baasen  entered  College  quite  young,  and,  with 
occasional  brief  intermissions,  continued  to  prosecute  his 
studies,  in  diiferent  institutions,  and  finally  came  to  the 
University  of  Notre  Dame,  in  1862,  where  he  completed 
his  collegiate  studies  in  1864,  receiving,  at  the  Annual 
Commencement  of  that  year,  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts. 

Since  graduating,  Prof.  Baasen  has  been  actively  en- 


124:  UNIVERSITY    OF 

gaged  in  teaching  the  ancient  and  modern  languages  in 
the  University  of  Notre  Daine,  where  he  enjoys  the 
confidence  and  esteem  of  all. 

Prof.  Baasen,  though  of  a  retiring  disposition,  never 
putting  himself  forward  beyond  his  actual  occupation, 
yet  has  not  been  able  to  conceal  the  fact  that  he  pos- 
sesses an  uncommon  share  of  ability,  backed  by  a  fund 
of  useful  and  solid  information.  "We  shall  be  much  dis- 
appointed if  he  does  not  yet  make  himself  known  and 
felt  in  the  world. 


JOSEPH   MEALY. 

Joseph  Healy  was  born  at  Elgin,  111.,  on  the  6th  day 
of  November,  18J4.  Up  to  the  age  of  fifteen,  he  lived 
with  his  parents  in  the  place  of  his  nativity,  attending, 
in  the  mean  time,  the  schools  of  that  place. 

In  March,  1859,  Mr.  Healy  entered  the  University  of 
Notre  Dame,  where  he  was  distinguished  among  his 
fellows,  both  for  talent  and  diligence.  After  five  years 
of  earnest  study,  during  which  he  completed  the  full 
collegiate  course,  and,  moreover,  made  himself  proficient 
in  some  branches  not  required  by  the  regular  course, 
Mr.  Healy  received,  at  the  Annual  Commencement  in 
June,  1864,  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

After  graduation,  Mr.  Healy  determined  to  fit  himself 
for  the  legal  profession,  and  with  that  energy  and 


NOTRE    DAME.  125 

decision  of  character  which  are  among  his  most  prominent 
characteristics,  he  entered  at  once  into  the  Law  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Michigan,  at  Ann  Arbor. 
Here  he  attended  the  full  course  of  law  lectures,  and 
after  a  creditable  examination  received  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Laws,  in  March,  1866.  In  June  of  the 
same  year  he  received  his  second  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts  at  the  University  of  Notre  Dame. 

On  leaving  the  University  of  Michigan,  Mr.  Healy 
presented  himself  for  examination  before  the  Judges  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  at  Ottawa, 
and,  giving  entire  satisfaction,  was  admitted  to  practice 
law  in  the  State  of  Illinois. 

In  less  than  one  month  after  his  admission  to  prac- 
tice, Mr.  Healy  formed  a  law  partnership  with  Hon. 
S.  Wilcox,  of  Elgin,  111.,  with  whom  he  continued  until 
the  partnership  was  unavoidably  dissolved,  by  the  elec- 
tion of  Mr.  "Wilcox,  in  June,  1867,  as  Judge  of  the 
Twenty-eighth  Judicial  Circuit  of  the  State  of  Illinois. 
Immediately  afterwards,  however,  he  formed  a  sec- 
ond partnership  with  Hon.  R.  N.  Botsford,  (formerly 
Judge  of  the  County  Court  of  Kane  County,  111.,)  and 
has  been  practicing  with  him  since  that  time,  in  his  na- 
tive city. 

Mr.  Healy  is  a  young  man  of  more  than  ordinary 
ability.  His  mind  is  of  the  deep  and  grasping  kind 
rather  than  the  brilliant,  and  we  would  rather  expect  from 
him  a  sound  decision,  than  a  brilliant  display.  His 


126  UNIVEBSITY    OF 

place  is  on  the  bench  rather  than  the  rostrum,  and  we 
do  not  doubt  that,  before  many  years  more,  the  people 
will  recognize  his  real  worth,  and  place  him  in  that  po- 
sition for  which  nature  has  so  well  fitted  him. 


CLASS    OF    1865. 


REV.    JOHN   FLYNN. 

Rev  John  Flynn  was  born  in  Ireland,  on  the  5th 
day  of  August,  1842.  The  first  ten  years  of  his  life 
were  passed  amidst  tlie  endearing  scenes  of  home.  In 
1852,  his  parents  removed  to  the  United  States,  and 
Father  Flynn,  as  yet  a  mere  boy,  attended  the  common 
schools,  where  he  became  thoroughly  grounded  in  the 
elementary  branches  of  education. 

In  1862,  being  then  in  his  twentieth  year,  Father 
Flynn  entered  the  University  of  Notre  Dame  as  a  stu- 
dent. For  three  years  he  applied  himself  with  earnest- 
ness and  dilligence,  (almost  too  much  so  for  his  physical 
good,)  and  in  June,  1865,  received  the  degree  of  Bach- 
elor of  Arts. 

In  September  of  the  same  year  he  was  sent  to  the 
celebrated  Theological  Seminary  at  Montreal,  as  a  stu- 
dent for  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Luers,  Bishop  of  Fort  Wayne, 
and  for  three  years  applied  himself  with  his  character- 


NOTRE   DAME.  127 

istic  zeal,  to  the  study  of  theology.  On  the  21st  of 
June,  1868,  having  previously  passed  through  the  inferior 
grades  of  the  sacred  ministry,  he  was  ordained  Priest. 

Since  his  ordination,  Father  Flynn,  has  been  laboring 
zealously  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  neighbor,  and, 
although  few,  besides  the  good  people  who  profit  by  his 
ministrations  and  Him  "  who  seeth  in  secret "  know  the 
good  that  he  is  doing,  yet  he  is  happy  in  his  comparative 
obscurity,  wishing  only  to  do  good  and  secure  the  unfail- 
ing reward  promised  to  the  faithful  laborers  in  the  Lord's 
vineyard. 


PROF.    MLICHAEL  T.    CORBY. 

Prof.  Michael  T.  Corby  was  born  at  Detroit  in  the 
State  of  Michigan,  on  the  20th  of  February,  1844,  and 
received  his  primary  education  in  the  schools  of  that 
place.  However  he  entered  the  University  of  ISTotre 
Dame  while  yet  very  young,  but  after  some  time  inter- 
rupted his  studies  for  a  period.  Subsequently  he  studied 
successively  at  two  different  colleges  in  Kentucky, 
whence  returning  in  1860,  he  entered  Bryant  &  Strat- 
ton's  Commercial  College  in  Detroit,  where  he  graduated 
in  the  commercial  course  in  July,  1862. 

In  1863,  Prof.  Corby  returned  to  Notre  Dame,  to  com- 
plete his  classical  studies  and  pursue  the  study  of  Music. 
He  continued  this  course  vigorously  for  two  years  and  at 


128  UNIVERSITY    OF 

the  Commencement  in  June,  1865,  received  the  collegi- 
ate degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  Returning  the  follow- 
ing year,  Prof.  Corby  began  his  career  as  a  teacher,  and 
continued  to  apply  himself  assidiously  to  the  theoretical 
and  practical  study  of  Music.  His  progress  in  this 
branch  was  truly  wonderful,  especially  in  the  culture  of 
his  voice,  which  in  the  beginning  was  neither  extensive 
in  compass  nor  particularly  agreeable  in  quality,  but 
which  by  persevering  efforts  he  has  expanded  almost  to 
the  greatest  attainable  compass  of  the  male  voice,  and 
has  so  improved  its  tone  and  flexibility  that  his  superior, 
in  this  respect,  will  seldom  be  met  with  even  amongst 
singers  of  enviable  reputation. 

In  1868,  Prof.  Corby  was  requested  to  take  charge  of 
the  Vocal  Music  Department  in  the  University,  which 
he  did,  and  the  marked  improvement  in  the  singing, 
especially  at  our  College  exhibitions,  attests  his  efficiency 
as  a  teacher  of  this  beautiful  art.  He  is  not  an  enthusi- 
ast in  his  profession ;  for  while  he  loves  music  for  its 
own  sake,  he  cultivates  it  rather  with  calm  determination 
to  be  successful,  than  with  enthusiasm,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  takes  pleasure  in  bestowing  upon  others  the  benefit 
of  his  own  experience  and  efforts. 

Prof.  Corby  is,  to  a  great  extent,  a  self-made  musician, 
which  gives  him  an  additional  claim  to  confidence  as  a 
teacher,  for  he  knows  the  difficulties  of  every  successive 
step  and  the  surest  way  of  overcoming  them.  His  kind 
disposition,  which  removes  the  sting  of  necessary  correc- 


NOTRE    DAME.  129 

tion  or  reprimand,  has  long  since  rendered  him  a  special 
favorite  with  his  pupils  and  others.  His  presence  at 
Notre  Dame  is  a  real  sunshine. 


THOMAS    A.    COF^COF^AN. 

Thomas  A.  Corcoran,  was  born  in  Montgomery  county, 
Ohio,  October  3d,  1843.  His  father  was  one  of  the  oldest 
settlers  of  Dayton,  O.,  but,  previous  to  the  birth  of  Mr. 
T.  A.  Corcoran,  had  removed  to  a  farm  in  Montgomery 
county.  Here  Mr.  Corcoran  passed  his  early  years, 
attending  a  common  school  in  the  vicinity  of  his  father's 
farm,  until  1858. 

At  the  age  of  fifteen,  Mr.  Corcoran  entered  College 
near  Bardstown,  Ky.,  where  he  remained  nearly  three 
years.  Returning  from  College  in  1861,  he  accompanied 
his  brother,  Rev.  E.  P.  Corcoran,  who  was  at  the  time 
Chaplain  to  the  61st  Regiment,  O.  Y.  I.  In  what  capac- 
ity Mr.  Corcoran  entered  the  army,  I  have  not  been  able 
to  ascertain,  but  I  am  nevertheless  informed  that  during 
the  time  which  he  spent  there  he  acted  as  army  corres- 
pondent for  one  of  the  Cincinnati  papers.  After  wit- 
nessing the  campaigns  of  Fremont  and  Sigel  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley,  and  of  Pope  in  the  Shenandoah  and 
Virginia  Valleys,  he  returned  to  Cincinnati,  O.,  and 
again  entered  College  in  Mount  St.  Mary's  of  the  West, 
9 


130  UNIVERSITY    OF 

where  lie  remained  till  the  Collegiate  Department  was 
closed. 

In  1863,  Mr.  Corcoran  entered  the  University  of  Notre 
.Dame,  where  he  soon  made  himself  popular,  both  with 
professors  and  students.  In  the  Literary  and  Dramatic 
Societies,  while  he  reaped  advantage  to  himself,  he  con- 
tributed not  a  little  to  the  advantage  of  his  fellow-mem- 
bers and  to  the  general  entertainment. 

After  nearly  two  years  of  assiduous  application,  Mr. 
Corcoran  received  in  June,  1865,  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Arts.  This  degree  was  signed,  through  compliment, 
by  Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman,  then  visiting  at  the  University. 

In  August  of  the  same  year,  Mr.  Corcoran  began  the 
study  of  law,  with  Hon.  J.  E.  Egly,  in  Cincinnati,  O., 
and  in  November,  1866,  became  Associate  Editor  of  the 
Catholic  Telegraph,  which  position  he  occupied  till  May, 
1869,  when  he  resigned  with  a  view  to  devote  himself 
exclusively  to  his  profession.  In  June,  1867,  he  received 
the  degree  of  A.  M. 

At  the  Annual  Commencement  in  June,  1868,  Mr. 
Corcoran,  at  the  request  of  Yery  Rev.  E.  Sorin,  and 
members  of  the  Faculty,  delivered  the  Oration  of  the 
day. 

In  the  following  November,  having  completed  his  legal 
studies,  Mr.  Corcoran  was  admitted  to  the  practice  of  law 
in  the  Courts  of  Ohio,  and  since  that  time,  in  addition 
to  his  editorial  duties,  has  been  practising  law  in  Cincin- 
nati, Ohio.  In  October,  1868,  he  delivered  a  fine  and 


NOTRE   DAME.  131 

able  lecture,  in  Canton,  O.,  on  the  "  Common  School 
System." 

Mr.  Corcoran  has  already  given  evidence  of  consider- 
able ability  for  literary  pursuits  especially  those  of  a 
serious  nature,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that,  if  he  made 
literature  a  profession  he  would  be  eminently  succeessful. 


EDWARD    M..   BROWN. 

Edward  M.  Brown  was  born  near  Plattsburgh,  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  on  the  8th  day  of  December,  1843. 
His  childhood  passed  without  incident,  beyond  the  or- 
dinary sports  and  pastimes  of  that  age.  At  about  the 
age  of  six  or  seven,  however,  he  began  to  attend  a  coun- 
try school,  close  by  his  father's  farm,  and  continued  to 
do  so  till  he  had  reached  the  age  of  nine  years.  At  this 
time  (1852)  his  family  removed  to  Sandusky  City,  Ohio, 
where  Mr.  Brown  again  attended  school  for  about  five 
years,  when  he  engaged  in  the  store  of  his  brother,  David, 
who  then  did  business  in  Sandusky.  He  continued  in 
this  occupation  till  his  brother  removed  from  Sandusky, 
when  he  returned  to  his  father's  house,  and  again  at- 
tended school. 

In  September,  1860,  Mr.  Brown  entered  the  Univer- 
sity of  Notre  Dame,  well  prepared  by  a  good  common 
school  education  to  profit  by  the  advantages  afforded  in 
this  Institution.  During  his  first  year  at  College,  he 


132  UNIVERSITY    OF 

applied  himself  to  the  study  of  the  commercial  branches, 
then  under  the  direction  of  Rev.  P.  Dillon,  and  in  June, 
1861,  received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Accounts.  This 
had  been  the  chief  object  for  which  he  entered  College, 
but  his  friends  at  Notre  Dame,  seeing  that  his  talents 
•were  of  no  inferior  order,  advised  him  to  pursue  a 
thorough  collegiate  course.  Accordingly,  being  seconded 
and  aided  pecuniarily,  by  his  brother,  Rev.  P.  H.  Brown, 
of  Ravenna,  O.,  he  returned  in  the  following  September, 
and  entered  upon  the  regular  Collegiate  Course. 

After  four  years  more  of  assiduous  application,  he 
passed  his  examination  for  degrees,  satisfactorily,  and  in 
June,  1865,  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 
In  June,  1867,  he  received  his  second  degree  of  Master 
of  Arts.  While  in  College,  Mr.  Brown  was  exceedingly 
popular  with  his  fellow-students,  taking  a  conspicuous 
part  in  all  their  amusements.  Many  still  remember  with 
pleasure  Mr.  Brown's  frequent  appearance  on  the 
(College)  stage,  where  he,  with  his  fellow-members  of 
the  Dramatic  Society,  contributed  largely  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  all.  He  also  enjoyed  the  good-will  and  confi- 
dence of  his  teachers,  not  only  as  an  earnest  student,  but 
especially  as  a  young  man  of  honor. 

In  September,  1865,  Mr.  Brown  commenced  the  study 
of  law,  in  the  office  of  Adams  &  Canfield,  at  Cleveland, 
O.,  where  he  continued  till  January,  1867 ;  he  then  en- 
tered the  office  of  Willy  &  Gary,  in  the  same  city,  and 
there  completed  the  prescribed  course.  In  May,  1867, 


NOTEE    DAME.  133 

he  was  examined  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio,  in 
Columbus,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  all  the  courts 
of  the  State  of  Ohio.  He  at  once  opened  an  office  in 
Cleveland,  where  he  practiced  with  unparalleled  success 
till  March,  1868,  when  he  entered  into  equal  partnership 
with  George  H.  Saiford,  Esq.,  formerly  Prosecuting  At- 
torney for  Huron  county,  O.,  and  practiced  under  the 
firm  name  of  Safford  &  Brown,  until  early  in  May, 
1869,  when  he  formed  a  new  and  more  advantageous 
partnership  with  W.  E.  Lown,  Esq.,  and  is  now  prac- 
ticing under  the  firm  name  of  Brown  &  Lown. 

In  January,  1869,  he  was  duly  admitted  to  practice  in 
the  United  States  Courts  for  the  Northern  District  of 
Ohio,  as  Attorney,  Counsellor,  Solicitor,  Proctor,  and 
Advocate. 

With  little  worldly  means,  but  with  much  natural 
energy  of  character,  which  sometimes  faltered,  but 
never  failed,  because  supported  by  a  firm  trust  in  that 
Providence  which  never  deserts  a  man  of  upright  will, 
Mr.  Brown  has  pursued  his  noble  ambition,  till  he  now 
occupies  a  place  among  lawyers  seldom  attained  by  one 
so  young. 


JOHN    C.    DUNLAP. 

John  C.  Dunlap  was  born  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  March 
31st,  ,  1846,  and  received  his  first  education  in  the 
schools  of  that  place.  Subsequently  his  parents  re- 


134  UNIVERSITY    OF 

moved  to  Chicago,  111.,  (at  what  time  I  do  not  know,) 
and  from  that  city  Mr.  Dunlap  came  to  Notre  Dame  as 
a  student  in  1863.  During  the  two  years  which  he  spent 
at  Notre  Dame,  for  the  purpose  of  completing  his  colle- 
giate studies,  he  enjoyed  a  wide  popularity  amongst  his 
fellow-students,  and  besides,  stood  high  in  the  estima- 
tion of  his  teachers. 

In  1865  he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts, 
at  the  Annual  Commencement  in  June,  after  which  he 
returned  to  Chicago.  Remaining  some  time  in  that 
city,  he  removed  with  his  father  to  Salem  Crossing,  Ind., 
where  he  has  since  been  engaged  in  business  with  his 
father. 

Mr.  Dunlap  is  a  young  man  of  a  mild  and  benevolent 
disposition,  which  renders  his  acquaintance  acceptable 
to  all,  while  his  natural  good  sense  and  determined 
will,  shield  him  from  many  of  the  weaknesses  into 
which  persons  of  such  a  disposition  are  more  liable 
than  others  to  fall. 


O:F  isee. 


PROF.   WILLIAM   TVERS. 

Prof.  William  Ivers  was  born  in  New  Haven,  Con 
necticut,  on  the  13th  of  November,  1839.     While  yet 


NOTRE    DAME.  135 

an  infant,  Prof.  Ivers  was  taken  by  his  parents  to  New 
Orleans,  Louisiana,  where  his  father  soon  after  died. 
Three  years  subsequently,  his  mother  formed  a  second 
matrimonial  alliance  with  a  Mr.  O'Connell.  The  family 
then  removed  to  Iowa,  where  they  purchased  a  farm 
about  seventeen  miles  from  the  City  of  Dubuque,  at  a 
place  called  Bankstone.  At  that  time  churches  were 
rare  things  in  that  region,  and  the  house  of  Prof.  Ivers' 
parents  was  frequently  used  as  a  chapel  by  the  missionary 
priests  who  from  time  to  time  visited  those  parts. 

Prof.  Ivers  received  his  first  education  at  the  school 
attached  to  the  present  Cathedral  in  Dubuque,  then 
conducted  by  a  Mr.  Brodie.  Afterwards  he  attended 
the  district  schools  at  Bankstone  Settlement,  sometimes 
attending  one,  sometimes  another,  of  the  three  schools 
in  the  vicinity  of  his  parents'  house,  according  to  the 
reputation  of  the  teachers.  He  was  not  considered  very 
smart  at  first,  but  often  puzzled  his  teachers  by  wanting 
to  know  the  reasons  of  things — a  considerable  crime  in 
the  eyes  of  country  school  teachers  twenty-five  or  thirty 
years  ago.  His  inquiring  mind,  however,  soon  led  him 
to  examine  things  himself,  and  in  a  short  time  he  stood 
at  the  head  of  all  his  classes. 

In  1851  his  mother  died,  and  in  the  following  Sum- 
mer his  uncle,  Mr.  Cornelius  Sweeny,  of  New  Orleans, 
took  him  to  that  city,  where  he  attended  school  till 
1853,  in  the  mean  time  working  his  way  up  into  the 
Principal's  room.  In  1853  he  was  taken  by  his  uncle 


136  UNIVERSITY    OF 

to  Notre  Dame,  where  he  arrived  in  the  month  of  Au- 
gust, a  smart,  rosy-cheeked  boy  of  fourteen.  For  three 
years  Prof.  Ivers  applied  himself  eagerly  to  study.  At 
this  time  he  conceived  a  desire  of  studying  for  the 
sacred  ministry,  and  applied  for  admission  into  the  Con- 
gregation of  Holy  Cross,  where  he  was  received  in  1856, 
his  companions  being  the  Rev.  Fathers  Dillon,  Vagnier, 
Sullivan,  Carrol,  and  Prof.  Lyons.  After  some  time 
he  began  to  doubt  his  vocation,  and  left  Notre  Dame  for 
New  Orleans,  but  returned  to  Notre  Dame,  and  engaged 
in  teaching,  in  1859.  In  the  Autumn  of  '59  he  was 
sent  to  Chicago,  and  taught  in  St.  Mary's  of  the  Lake, 
under  the  Rev.  Father  P.  Dillon.  In  1860  he  went  again 
to  New  Orleans,  and  traveled  through  the  greater  part 
of  Texas.  He  returned  to  Chicago  in  1861,  and  taught 
in  the  same  College  as  before,  but  this  time  under  the 
Rev.  James  Dillon.  In  the  Summer  of  1861,  Prof. 
Ivers  went  to  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  opened  a  select 
school  in  partnership  with  Prof.  Lewis,  previously  of 
Notre  Dame  University.  He  continued  in  this  school 
till  1864,  when  he  accepted  a  professorship  of  English 
in  the  "Real  Schule  Verein,"  where  he  remained  one 
year.  In  1865  he  made  another  trip  to  New  Orleans, 
and  in  December  of  the  same  year  returned  to  Notre 
Dame,  where  he  has  since  been  engaged  in  teaching, 
chiefly  Mathematics. 

At  the  suggestion  of  Rev.  Father  Dillon,  then  Presi- 
dent, Prof.  Ivers  read  up  some  subjects  of  the  Collegiate 


NOTBE    DAME.  137 

Course  to  which  he  had  not  previously  given  special  at- 
tention, and  in  June,  1866,  received  the  degree  of  Bach- 
elor of  Arts,  and  in  1868  the  second  collegiate  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts. 

Having,  myself,  studied  Mathematics  under  Prof.  Ivers, 
I  can  safely  say  that  I  never  met  one  who  anticipated 
more  readily  the  difficulties  of  his  pupils,  or  removed 
them  more  effectually  than  he.  Controlling  his  class, 
however  large,  without  threats  or  punishments,  he  im- 
parted more  knowledge,  and  enjoyed  more  fully  the  love 
and  confidence  of  his  pupils,  than  he  otherwise  could 
have  done. 

All  who  know  Prof.  Ivers,  will  agree  with  me  in  say- 
ing that  he  is  not  only  an  able,  though  unassuming, 
scholar  and  excellent  teacher,  but  also  a  pleasing  com- 
panion, a  true  friend,  and  straightforward  gentleman. 


THOMAS    A.    DALY. 

Thomas  A.  Daly  was  born  at  Frenchpark,  County 
Roscommon,  Ireland,  on  the  21st  of  May,  1848.  In 
November  of  the  same  year  his  parents  removed  to  the 
United  States,  and  took  up  their  abode  in  Rochester, 
New  York,  where  they  still  reside.  Up  to  the  age  of 
twelve,  Mr.  Daly  attended  the  schools  of  that  city,  and 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  superstructure  which  he  built 
up  afterwards  at  Notre  Dame. 


138  UNIVERSITY    OF 

In  1860,  at  the  age  of  twelve,  Mr.  Daly  entered  the 
Junior  Department  of  the  University  of  Notre  Dame, 
where  he  distinguished  himself  for  good  behavior  and 
studious  application.  In  this  department  he  spent  about 
three  years,  when  he  was  transferred  to  the  Senior 
Department. 

After  three  years  of  industrious  labor  as  a  Senior, 
Mr.  Daly  completed  his  collegiate  studies,  and  in  June, 
1866,  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

For  two  years  after  graduating,  Mr.  Daly  traveled 
through  the  Eastern,  Middle,  and  Western  States,  partly 
for  information,  and  to  recruit  his  health,  considerably 
impaired  by  his  close  application  to  study  during  the 
last  years  of  his  College  life,  and  partly  on  business  con- 
nected with  his  father's  pursuits. 

During  this  last  year,  however,  Mr.  Daly  has  entered 
upon  the  study  of  Medicine,  which  he  proposes  to  make 
his  life  profession.  He  is  at  present  studying  with  Law- 
rence McKay,  M.  D.,  in  the  City  of  Rochester,  New 
York. 

While  at  College,  Mr.  Daly  was  highly  esteemed  by 
his  companions,  for  his  many  amiable  qualities,  and  was 
looked  upon  by  most  of  his  teachers  as  a  favorite  pupil. 
The  sterling  qualities  which  won  for  him  this  esteem 
and  confidence,  while  a  boy,  will  be,  next  to  actual 
ability,  his  highest  recommendations  in  the  important 
profession  which  he  has  adopted. 


NOTRE    DAME.  139 


JOHN   J.    CARLIN. 

John  J.  Carlin  was  born  in  the  City  of  Chicago,  Illi- 
nois, on  the  4rth  day  of  February,  1849.  When  of  a 
proper  age  to  do  so,  he  attended  the  public  schools  of 
his  native  city,  and  displayed  such  ability  even  at  that 
tender  age,  that  his  father,  Mr.  Philip  Carlin,  deter- 
mined to  give  him  the  advantages  of  a  thorough  College 
education. 

Accordingly,  in  1861,  being  then  in  his  twelfth  year, 
Mr.  John  Carlin  was  sent  to  Notre  Dame  University, 
and  entered  the  Junior  Department  of  that  Institution. 
His  progress  here  was  in  keeping  with  his  early  indica- 
tions of  talent,  and,  after  two  years,  he  was  transferred 
to  the  Senior  Department. 

This  change  gave  a  new  impetus  to  his  zeal  for  study, 
and  after  three  years  more  of  earnest  labor,  Mr.  Carlin 
finished  his  course  creditably,  and  received  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  in  June,  1866,  being  at  the  time 
but  a  little  more  than  seventeen  years  of  age ;  two 
years  later,  he  received  his  second  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts. 

In  October,  1867,  Mr.  Carlin  began  the  study  of  Med- 
icine at  Rush  Medical  College  in  Chicago,  111.,  and  after 
attending  two  courses  of  lectures  at  that  Institution,  en- 
tered the  Medical  Department  of  the  Catholic  University 
of  Dublin,  Ireland,  where  he  is  at  present  preparing 


140  UNIVERSITY    OF 

himself  for  the   responsible  profession   which   he   has 
chosen. 

Mr.  Carlin  possesses  a  naturally  acute  and  well-devel- 
oped mind,  and  when  he  has  completed  his  medical 
studies,  he  will  be  a  physician  on  whose  judgment  the 
afflicted  may  rely  with  confidence.  Mr.  Carlin  is,  with 
one  exception,  the  youngest  (at  the  time  of  graduating) 
who  ever  received  degrees  at  Notre  Dame. 


JOHN   KRUHL. 

John  Kruhl  is  a  German  by  birth,  and  made  part  of 
his  collegiate  studies  in  his  native  land.  In  1864  he 
came  as  a  student  to  the  University  of  Notre  Dame. 
Of  his  previous  history  I  have  been  unable  to  ascertain 
anything  definite.  While  at  Notre  Dame,  he  enjoyed 
the  reputation  of  being  a  careful  and  industrious  stu- 
dent. After  two  years'  study,  Mr.  Kruhl  completed  his 
studies,  and  received,  at  the  Annual  Commencement  in 
June,  1866,  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  After  grad- 
uation, he  taught  in  the  Preparatory  Department  at 
Notre  Dame  for  one  session,  after  which  he  went  to 
some  part  of  Pennsylvania ;  and  although  I  have  made 
efforts  to  discover  his  whereabouts,  or  to  obtain  some 
information  of  him  since  his  departure  from  Notre 
Dame,  I  have  failed. 


NOTRE    DAME.  .  141 


P-W 


OHN    CASSIDY. 


) 


Dr.  John  Cassidy,  the  first  graduate  in  the  scientific 
course  at  Notre  Dame,  was  born  on  the  21st  of  May, 
1843,  at  Linden,  Michigan.  Having  obtained  the  bene- 
fits of  a  common  school  education,  his  mind,  as  all  noble 
minds  do,  craved  something  more,  and  he  accordingly 
entered  Union  Seminary  at  Ypsilanti,  Michigan,  to  pre- 
pare himself  for  college. 

In  1861,  Mr.  Cassidy  entered  the  University  of  Notre 
Dame,  applying  himself  to  the  study  of  the  sciences, 
especially  the  natural  sciences,  at  the  same  time  follow- 
ing the  commercial  course.  In  June,  1862,  he  received 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Accounts,  after  which  he  con- 
tinued his  scientific  studies,  with  earnestness  and  deter- 
mination, till  June,  1865,  when  he  received  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Science,  the  first  ever  conferred  by  this 
University. 

Mr.  Cassidy  entered  immediately  upon  the  study  of 
medicine,  having  as  his  first  preceptor  Rev.  L.  Neyron, 
who  had  accompanied,  as  surgeon  and  physician,  the 
first  Napoleon  through  all  his  campaigns,  and  who  has 
been  for  several  years  the  resident  physician  at  the 
University  of  Notre  Dame.  Subsequently,  Mr.  Cassidy 
studied  with  Dr.  Meyers,  of  South  Bend,  Ind. 

In  1866-7,  Mr.  Cassidy  attended  the  course  of  lectures 
in  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Michi- 


UNIVERSITY    OF 

gan,  then  directed  by  Dr.  M.  Gunn.  In  1867-8,  he  at- 
tended the  medical  course  at  Rush  Medical  College,  in 
Chicago,  111.,  whither  he  followed  Dr.  Gunn,  who  had 
made  an  engagement  in  this  latter  college. 

In  1868,  Mr.  Cassidy  received  his  diploma  as  Doctor 
in  Medicine,  and  was  admitted  as  a  member  of  the  "  As- 
sociated Alumni  of  Rush  Medical  College." 

Dr.  Cassidy  is  now  practising  in  partnership  with  D. 
Meyers,  of  South  Bend,  Ind.,  and  is  rising  daily  in  the 
estimation  of  this  community,  both  in  a  social  and  pro- 
fessional point  of  view.  This  is  as  it  ought  to  be ;  for 
Dr.  Cassidy  is  a  gentleman  in  the  true  sense  of  the 
word,  and  possesses  mental  abilities  which  must  com- 
mand universal  respect. 


CLASS    OF    1867. 


JOHN    A. 

John  A.  O'Connell  was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
on  the  20th  of  September,  1850,  and  up  to  the  age  of 
twelve  pursued  his  elementary  education  under  the  care- 
ful direction  of  his  pious  parents. 

In  1862,  Mr.  O'Connell  entered  the  University  of 
Notre  Dame,  where  he  astonished  all  by  the  wonderful 
maturity  of  mind  which  he  exhibited  at  that  tender  age. 


NOTKE   DAME.  143 

For  five  years  he  continued  to  apply  himself  to  study 
with  the  same  quiet  determination  with  which  he  had 
begun,  and  in  June,  1867,  graduated  with  distinction, 
receiving  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  about  three 
months  before  he  had  reached  his  seventeenth  birth  day. 
Mr.  O'Connell  was  the  youngest,  at  the  time  of  graduat- 
ing, of  all  those  who  have  received  degrees  at  Notre 
Dame.  But,  though  young  in  years,  he  was  old  in 
mind,  and  handled  questions  of  philosophy  with  the  skill 
of  a  ripe  intellect. 

After  graduating,  Mr.  O'Connell  entered  the*  congre- 
gation of  Holy  Cross  as  a  candidate  for  the  sacred  min- 
istry, and  at  the  close  of  his  year's  novitiate  began  his 
preparation  for  that  high  calling.  He  is  now  applying 
himself  earnestly  to  the  difficult  but  important  study  of 
theology,  and  at  the  same  time  teaches  the  preparatory 
classes  of  Greek  and  Latin  in  the  University. 

Mr.  O'Connell  is  not  yet  a  professed  member  of  the 
congregation  of  Holy  Cross,  being  still  too  young  to 
make  his  profession,  yet  there  is  reason  to  believe  that 
he  will  do  so  when  he  arrives  at  the  proper  age.  And  if 
the  past  and  the  present  can  be  taken  as  an  index  of  the 
future,  he  will  be  a  very  efficient  member,  and  do  his  full 
share  to  advance  the  education  of  youth,  the  chief  object 
of  this  congregation. 


144  UNIVERSITY    OF 


CONNOLLY. 

Martin  Connolly  is  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  was  born 
on  the  20th  of  November,  1845.  With  a  good  prepara- 
tory education,  he  entered  college  in  his  native  land,  in 
1863,  with  a  view  to  pursue  a  thorough  course,  and  com- 
plete his  studies  in  the  Roman  Catholic  College  at  May- 
nooth.  He  had  already  entered  the  preparatory  semin- 
ary, but  Rev.  Father  M.  Mullen,  late  of  Chicago,  111., 
having  Designed,  in  1865,  the  directorship  of  that  estab- 
lishment, an  interruption  of  studies  resulted,  and  Mr. 
Connolly  removed  to  the  United  States,  coming  directly 
to  Notre  Dame,  where  he  entered  as  a  student. 

In  two  years  Mr.  Connolly  completed  his  studies,  and 
received,  in  June,  1867,  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 
After  one  year  passed  as  a  novice  in  the  congregation 
of  Holy  Cross,  Mr.  Connolly  concluded  that  his  vocation 
was  not  for  a  community  life,  and  determined  to  become 
one  of  the  secular  clergy. 

With  this  intention  he  entered  the  Theological  Semin- 
ary, at  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  where  he  is  at  present,  pursu- 
ing his  theological  studies.  Mr.  Connolly  possesses 
many  of  those  natural  and  religious  qualifications  which 
characterize  the  true  clergyman,  and  should  he  persevere 
in  his  calling  and  become  a  clergyman,  there  is  every 
reason  to  believe  that  he  wTill  be  a  good  and  useful  one. 


NOTKE    DAME.  145 

AUGUSTIN  E.   TAMMANY. 

Angustin  E.  Tammany  was  born  at  Beliefonti,  Center 
count}',  Pennsylvania,  in  October,  1846.  Up  to  the  age 
of  sixteen,  he  attended  school  at  his  native  place,  and 
became  proficient  in  all  the  branches  taught  in  the  com- 
mon schools.  In  1862,  he  entered  St.  Mary's  College, 
at  Wilmington,  Delaware,  where  he  remained  one  year. 
In  1863  he  entered  the  University  of  Notre  Dame,  where 
he  soon  won  the  friendship  and  esteem  of  all,  which  he 
ever  afterwards  retained. 

After  four  years  of  unremitting  industry  Mr.  Tam- 
many completed  his  collegiate  studies,  and  graduated 
with  distinction,  in  June,  1867,  receiving  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts.  His  success  was  applauded  by  all, 
though  his  departure  from  Notre  Dame  occasioned  only 
regret. 

On  leaving  Notre  Dame,  Mr.  Tammany  entered  upon 
the  study  of  law,  in  the  office  of  S.  R.  Peal,  Esq.,  of 
Lockhaven,  Penn.,  and  had  been  reading  but  a  short 
time,  when  he  was  accidentally  killed,  on  the  18th  of 
September,  1867,  in  a  railroad  accident  near  Elmira, 
N.  Y. ;  thus  crushing  the  fond  hopes  of  his  relatives  and 
friends,  who  took  a  just  pride  in  him,  on  account  of  his 
exemplary  life,  and  real  talent  and  goodness.  Though 
he  has  passed  away  from  earth,  his  memory  will  long 
remain  fresh  with  his  friends  and  former  classmates  at 
Notre  Dame. 
10 


146  UNIVERSITY    OF 


JOHN   BLECKMANN. 

John  Bleckmann  was  born  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  on  the 
5th  of  April,  1846.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  entered 
St.  Xavier's  College,  in  his  native  city,  where  he  re- 
mained till  1866,  when  he  was  received  as  a  candidate 
for  the  sacred  ministry  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Luers, 
Bishop  of  Fort  "Wayne,  and  sent  to  Notre  Dame  to  com- 
plete his  collegiate  studies.  He  entered  the  graduating 
class  on  his  arrival  at  Notre  Dame,  and  having  passed  a 
successful  examination,  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Arts  at  the  Annual  Commencement  in  June,  1867. 

On  graduating,  he  was  sent  to  St.  Mary's  Theological 
Seminary  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  where  he  still  is,  pursuing 
his  theological  studies  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Pabish. 

Although  not  intimately  acquainted  with  Mr.  Bleck- 
mann, my  recollections  of  him  are  of  the  pleasantest 
kind,  and  represent  him  to  me  as  a  talented,  kind,  ener- 
getic, and  yet  unassuming  young  man. 


ANTHONY    M.ESSMAN. 

Anthony  Messman  is  a  native  of  Steinfeld,  in  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Oldenburg,  Germany,  and  was  born 
on  the  llth  of  December,  1839.  Up  to  his  fifteenth 


NOTKE   DAME.  147 

year,  lie  attended  school  in  his  native  parish,  and  after- 
wards aided  his  father  in  the  cultivation  of  his  farm. 

At  the  age  of  twenty,  Mr.  Messman  removed  to  the 
United  States,  and  settled  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where,  in 
1862,  he  entered  St.  Xavier's  College,  and  applied  him- 
self earnestly  to  study  for  four  years.  At  this  time 
(1866)  he  was  received  by  Et.  Rev.  Dr.  Luers,  of  Fort 
Wayne,  Ind.,  as  a  candidate  for  the  ministry,  and  sent 
to  Notre  Dame  to  complete  his  studies  in  Philosophy. 
This  he  accomplished  in  one  year,  and  in  June,  1867, 
received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

In  the  following  year,  Mr.  Messman  entered  the  The- 
ological Seminary  at  Cincinnati,  O.,  as  a  student  for  the 
Right  Rev.  Bishop  of  Fort  Wayne,  and  is  still  pursuing 
his  studies  there. 

Mr.  Messman  is  a  young  man  of  much  natural  ability 
and  studious  habits ;  never  afraid  of  labor  when  a  worthy 
object  is  to  be  attained.  Such  men  are  sure  to  succeed. 


M..   D 


ECHANT. 


Peter  M.  Dechant  was  born  in  Franklin,  O.,  on  the 
30th  of  August,  1848,  and  received  his  elementary  edu- 
cation in  his  native  place. 

In  September,  1863,  he  entered  the  University  of 
Notre  Dame,  and  applied  himself  with  earnestness  to 
the  study  of  the  sciences.  After  four  years  of  assiduous 


148  UNIVERSITY    OF 

labor,  he  passed  his  examination  for  degrees,  success- 
fully, and  was  graduated  a  Bachelor  of  Science,  at  the 
Annual  Commencement  in  June,  1867. 

In  the  following  October,  Mr.  Dechant  entered  upon 
the  study  of  Law  in  Dayton,  O.,  where  he  still  con- 
tinues, preparing  himself  for  the  important  profession 
which  he  has  adopted. 

Mr.  Dechant  proved,  while  at  Notre  Dame,  a  student 
of  more  than  ordinary  ability,  especially  in  Mathematics 
and  Logic.  He  was  sociable,  and  hence  popular  with 
his  schoolfellows,  though  his  natural  disposition  inclined 
him  rather  to  study  and  thoughtfulness  than  to  sports. 
Mr.  Dechant  is  a  young  man  who  can  be  relied  upon, 
once  he  has  pledged  his  word  to  do  anything :  for  he 
makes  up  his  mind  carefully,  and  then  goes  ahead  in 
the  execution  of  his  resolution,  till  he  has  either  suc- 
ceeded, or  found  out  why  he  must  fail.  We  anticipate 
for  him  a  successful  and  useful,  if  not  brilliant,  career. 


JOSEPH  p.    MLC 

Joseph  D.  McKernan,  a  graduate  in  the  Scientific 
Course,  entered  the  University  of  Notre  Dame  in  1863, 
and  applied  himself  earnestly  to  his  studies,  with  one 
interruption,  until  June,  186T,  when  he  received  the  de- 
gree of  Bachelor  of  Science. 

Mr.  McKernan's  career  at  Notre  Dame  was  creditable 


NOTEE    DAME.  149 

to  himself,  both  as  regards  his  studies  and  his  moral 
standing.  Since  his  departure  from  College,  we  have 
not  heard  directly  from  him,  and  our  efforts  to  obtain 
some  facts  connected  with  his  early  years  have  not 
been  successful.  We  have  heard  indirectly,  however, 
that  he  is  at  present  interested  in  railroad  affairs  at  his 
native  place,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  and  we  doubt  not  his 
scientific  knowledge,  when  brought  into  full  play  by 
some  practical  experience,  will  win  him  a  high  position 
among  railroad  men. 


OF    1868. 


WILLIAM  T.    JOHNSON. 

William  T.  Johnson  was  born  at  Oseola,  St.  Clair  Co., 
Missouri,  on  the  4th  day  of  August,  1848.  His  early 
years  passed  in  happiness  amid  the  delightful  scenes  of 
his  southern  home.  But  amid  these  home  enjoyments, 
Mr.  Johnson  did  not  neglect  the  opportunities  afforded 
him  of  cultivating  and  improving  his  mind,  and  so  fruit- 
ful were  his  efforts  in  this  respect,  that  he  entered  the 
University  of  Notre  Dame  in  1866,  not  only  thoroughly 
versed  in  the  common  school  branches,  but  also  consider- 
ably advanced  in  his  classical  studies. 

Mr.  Johnson  remained  at  Notre  Dame,  as  a  student 


150  UNIVERSITY    OF 

two  years,  during  which  time  he  completed  his  collegiate 
studies,  and  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  at 
the  Annual  Commencement,  in  June,  1868,  and  with  it 
the  Premium  of  Honor  for  that  year. 

During  his  last  year  at  College,  Mr.  Johnson  made  the 
Claims  of  the  Catholic  Church  the  object  of  special 
study,  and  -having  satisfied  his  mind  that  they  were  well 
founded,  sought  admission  into  that  Church,  and  is  now 
a  sincere  Catholic. 

After  graduating  at  Notre  Dame,  Mr.  Johnson  entered 
the  University  of  Michigan,  but  remained  there  only  five 
months,  after  which  he  returned  to  Notre  Dame  and  en- 
gaged as  a  teacher  in  the  preparatory  department.  His 
success  thus  far  has  been  highly  satisfactory,  and  should 
he  continue  in  this  profession,  there  is  no  question  that 
he  will  ere  long  attain  a  high  position. 


THOMAS  NAUGHTON. 

Thomas  Naughton  was  born  in  the  County  Limerick, 
Ireland,  in  1840,  (I  have  been  unable  to  ascertain  the 
precise  date).  His  parents  removed  to  the  United  States 
when  he  was  thirteen  years  of  age,  and  settled  at 
Chicopee,  Mass.  Having  already  acquired  a  thorough 
common  school  education,  Mr.  Naughton  entered  one 
of  the  eastern  Colleges  (I  do  not  know  which  one) 
in  1857,  where  he  remained  till  1859,  when  he  entered 


NOTKE   DAME.  151 

the  University  of  Notre  Dame.  Here  he  remained  dur- 
ing three  sessions,  completing  the  entire  course,  except 
Philosophy.  He  was,  however,  obliged  to  interrupt  his 
studies,  in  consequence  of  ill-health,  and  made  a  trip  to 
Europe,  where  he  remained  about  two  years.  On  his 
return  from  Europe  he  lived  with  his  father,  assisting 
him  in  the  cultivation  of  his  farm,  and  reviewing  his 
former  studies.  During  this  time  he  also  read  a  course 
of  Philosophy  with  a  competent  private  tutor,  and  on 
presenting  satisfactory  proof  of  this  fact,  received  in 
June,  1858,  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

Some  time  previous  to  this  he  had  entered  the  Univer- 
sity of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  as  a  student  of  law,  and  after  a 
thorough  course  of  reading  graduated  in  the  law  in  May, 
1869.  He  intended,  when  I  last  heard  of  him,  to  open 
an  office  either  at  Springfield  or  Chicopee,  Mass.,  but  up 
to  that  time  had  not  done  so. 

Mr.  Naughton,  though  not  blessed  with  good  physical 
health,  has  yet  much  energy  of  mind,  and  is  capable  of 
accomplishing  a  great  deal.  He  will  make  a  very  effi- 
cient member  of  the  bar,  and  is,  moreover,  a  most  relia- 
ble young  man. 


JAMES  E.    M.cj3i^ipE. 

James  E.  McBride  was  born  on  the  16th  day  of  No- 
vember, 1846,  at  "Woodville,  Sandusky  Co.,  Ohio.     His 


152  UNIVERSITY    OF 

early  years  were  spent  in  "rural  bliss"  upon  his  father's 
farm,  near  Woodville,  where  he  attended  school  during 
the  winter  season  of  each  year  till  he  was  nineteen. 

In  1865,  Mr.  McBride  entered  the  University  of  Notre 
Dame,  thoroughly  versed  in  the  branches  usually  taught 
in  the  public  schools,  and  after  three  years  of  studious 
application  to  the  higher  branches  of  the  sciences,  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  at  the  Annual 
Commencement  in  June,  1868. 

While  at  Notre  Dame,  Mr.  McBride  was  a  general 
favorite,  and  took  an  active  part,  within  his  sphere,  in  all 
movements  connected  with  the  interests  of  the  College 
and  his  fellow  students,  but  especially  distinguished  him- 
self as  a  member  of  the  St.  Edward's  Literary  Associa- 
tion, and  as  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Scholastic  Year. 

In  October,  1868,  Mr.  McBride  entered  the  law  office 
of  Messrs.  Baker  &  Collins,  in  Toledo,  Ohio,  where  he 
continues  to  apply  himself  industriously  to  the  study  of 
his  favorite  profession,  though  he  has  already  made 
arrangements  to  go  to  Europe  this  summer,  to  continue 
his  study,  and  at  the  same  time  enjoy  the  advantages  of 
foreign  travel. 

Mr.  McBride  possesses  those  intellectual  and  physical 
endowments  which  are  the  elements  of  success,  and  we 
look  forward  to  the  time  when  he  will  play  an  important 
part  in  the  legal  profession,  and  also  in  society  at  large. 


NOTRE   DAME.  153 


E.   S.   PILLARS. 

E.  S.  Pillars  was  born  at  Tiffin,  Ohio,  on  the  27th  of 
April,  1850.  His  early  education  was  received  at  home 
under  the  immediate  supervision  of  his  parents,  and  at 
the  age  of  eleven  he  entered  the  preparatory  department 
of  Heidelburg  College,  where  he  remained  three  years. 
In  1864  he  was  admitted  into  the  Classical  Department 
in  the  same  College,  and  went  through  the  freshman, 
sophomore,  and  part  of  the  junior  years,  when  circum- 
stances made  it  necessary  for  him  to  leave  College  for  a 
time.  Not  wishing  to  enter  a  lower  class  in  the  same 
school,  as  he  would  have  been  obliged  to  do  if  he  return- 
ed, Mr.  Pillars  directed  his  steps  to  Notre  Dame,  where 
he  entered  as  a  student  in  February,  1867,  well  advanced 
in  his  studies. 

He  applied  himself  to  the  scientific  branches  especially, 
and  in  June,  1868,  had  completed  the  prescribed 
course.  Passing  a  satisfactory  examination,  he  received 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science,  being  then  in  his 
18th  year.  It  will  give  a  good  notion  of  Mr.  Pillars' 
persevering  industry  to  state  that,  notwithstanding  the 
interruption  of  his  studies,  previous  to  entering  at  Notre 
Dame,  he  made  such  use  of  his  time  and  of  the  superior 
advantages  afforded  at  this  University,  that  he  graduated 
on  the  same  day  as  his  former  class  mates  at  Heidelburg. 

While  at  Notre  Dame,  Mr.  Pillars  was  an  active  mem 


154:  UNIVERSITY    OF 

her  of  different  associations,  literary,  musical,  etc.,  and 
enjoyed  that  chief  ambition  of  the  student,  popularity, 
which  we  consider  but  a  foretaste  of  that  still  greater 
popularity  which  he  will  yet  enjoy  in  the  legal  profes- 
sion, for  which  he  is  now  preparing  himself,  in  the  law 
office  of  Francis  Baker,  Esq.,  in  Tiffin,  O.  Indeed,  we 
trust  and  believe  he  will  be  an  important  Pillar  in  the 
legal  edifice. 


EDWARD  T.   VON   DONHOFF. 

Edward  T.  Yon  Donhoff  was  born  at  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky, on  the  4th  of  August,  1850.  Up  to  the  age  of 
thirteen  he  studied  at  home,  under  the  careful  super- 
vision of  his  parents,  and  at  thirteen  entered  the  High 
School  of  his  native  city,  where  he  continued  till  1867, 
when  he  entered  the  University  of  Notre  Dame.  Here 
he  applied  himself  for  one  year  to  the  completing  of  the 
scientific  course,  and  at  the  same  time  studied  medicine 
under  Rev.  L.  Neyron,  the  resident  physician,  and  Prof, 
of  Anatomy  and  Physiology. 

In  June,  1868,  Mr.  Donhoff  received  his  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Science,  and  also  a  certificate  in  the  Medi- 
cal Class.  Since  his  graduation  at  Notre  Dame,  Mr. 
Donhoff  has  been  attending  the  Kentucky  School  of 
Medicine,  and  although  not  yet  granted  his  diploma  of 
M.  D.,  is  permitted  to  practice  (under  instructions)  at 
the  Louisville  Marine  Hospital. 


NOTRE    DAME.  155 

Mr.  Donhoff  is  a  young  man  of  much  practical  good 
sense,  and,  with  a  careful  study  of  medicine,  will  un- 
questionably make  an  excellent  physician. 


HONORARY    GRADUATES. 


MON.   DAVID  L.    GREGG. 

Hon.  David  L.  Gregg,  on  invitation  from  the  Faculty 
of  the  University  of  Notre  Dame,  pronounced  the  Ora- 
tion of  the  day,  at  the  Annual  Commencement  in  1849. 
Mr.  Gregg  was  then  a  rising  man,  and  battling  for  that 
position  in  life  which  he  knew  he  was  able  to  fill.  The 
Faculty,  recognizing  his  real  worth  and  yet  undiscov- 
ered ability,  and  wishing  to  give  him  a  mark  of  their 
esteem,  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws. 

Mr.  Gregg  has  since  filled  important  offices  in  the 
Government,  having  been  at  one  time  a  Foreign  Minis- 
ter, at  another  Consul.  He  resides  at  present  at  the 
Sandwich  Islands,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascer- 
tain. His  constant  absence  in  distant  parts  has  pre- 
vented Mr.  Gregg  from  coming  into  intimate  relations 
with  Notre  Dame,  and  my  efforts  to  obtain  the  particu- 
lars of  his  history  have  been  fruitless.  Yet  it  is  with 
pleasure  we  place  him  among  the  members  of  the  Asso- 
ciated Alumni  of  Notre  Dame. 


156  UNIVEKSITY    OF 


ONES. 

Gardner  Jones  first  appeared  as  a  Professor  at  JSTotre 
Dame  in  1849,  presiding  over  the  Departments  of  Rheto- 
ric and  Constitutional  Law.     The  President  and  Faculty 
of  the  University,  recognizing  his  surpassing  ability  and 
learning,  conferred  upon  him,  in  June,  1849,  the  honor- 
ary degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.     Shortly  after  this,  he 
disconnected  himself  with  the  University  and  re-entered 
the  field  of  journalism,  in  which  he  had  previously  gained 
an    extensive    reputation.     He,   however,   returned    to 
Notre  Dame  in  1852,  and  taught  during  another  year, 
and  again  left  the  Professor's  chair  for  the  editorial  sanc- 
•m.     But  the  common  destroyer  laid  his  hand  upon 
m,  and  he  passed  to  another  and,  we  hope,  a  happier 
e. 

We  have  not,  at  present,  any  materials  from  which  to 
ake  a  becoming  sketch  of  this  departed  genius,  but  the 
ention  of  his  name  will  give  rise  to  noble  thoughts  in 
iany  minds. 


DENIS 

Denis  O'Leary  was  born  in  County  Cork,  Ireland, 
some  time  in  1798.  At  an  early  age,  he  manifested  so 
decided  a  taste  for  classical  learning  that  his  parents  sent 


NOTRE   DAME.  157 

him  to  a  school  in  Killarney — a  rare  privilege  for  a  boy 
at  that  time  in  Ireland.  Here  he  made  such  progress 
that  he  was  selected,  out  of  a  large  number  of  competi- 
tors, as  a  candidate  for  the  College  at  Maynooth,  where 
he  entered  when  but  eight  years  old.  At  Maynooth,  he 
completed  a  full  course  of  ecclesiastical  studies,  with  a 
view  to  preparing  himself  for  the  sacred  ministry ;  but, 
as  he  developed  into  manhood,  he  felt  himself  called  to 
a  different  sphere  of  usefulness,  and,  resuming  the  study 
of  Greek,  Latin  and  Hebrew,  prepared  himself  for  the 
then  important  duties  of  a  classical  teacher. 

Seeing  the  great  benefits  that  would  result  to  religion, 
in  that  age  of  penal  laws  and  religious  intolerance,  from 
a  good  classical  school,  in  which  candidates  for  the  min- 
istry might  be  prepared  for  entrance  into  the  Seminary 
without  exciting  the  attention  of  government  spies,  Mr. 
O'Leary  opened  such  a  school  at  Kanturk,  where  his 
merits  as  a  teacher  were  soon  recognized,  and  his  school 
largely  patronized  by  the  Bishops  of  Ireland.  So  inti- 
mately, too,  did  he  feel  the  importance  of  his  work,  that 
he  was  frequently  heard  to  remark  that,  although  he  had 
abandoned  his  original  design  of  becoming  a  priest,  he 
felt  that  he  was  doing  quite  as  acceptable  a  work  in  the 
sight  of  God  and  one  quite  as  useful  to  the  Church. 
This  will  account  for  that  enthusiasm  as  a  teacher  ever 
displayed  by  Mr.  O'Leary,  and  to  which  many  students 
of  Notre  Dame  can  bear  testimony. 

For  thirty  years,  Mr.  O'Leary  pursued   his  favorite 


158  UNIVERSITY    OF 

calling  in  that  obscure  town ;  but  his  reputation  as  a 
teacher  was  by  no  means  bounded  by  its  limits,  and 
students  flocked  to  him  from  all  quarters.  He  believed 
however,  that  aspirants  to  the  sanctuary  had  most  claim 
upon  his  labors,  and  to  their  training  he  devoted  himself 
with  a  special  zeal.  Many  a  youthful  candidate  for  the 
ministry,  whose  want  of  means  would  have  been  a  serious 
obstacle  to  the  execution  of  his  design,  received  gratuitous 
aid  from  this  generous  teacher,  and  many  now,  both  in 
the  United  States  and  in  other  countries,  who  are  doing 
successfully  the  work  of  God  in  the  exercise  of  the  min- 
istry, can  testify  that  to  his  generous  aid  they  owe  the 
first  ray  of  hope  which  dawned  upon  their  pious  aspira- 
tions. 

With  such  a  disposition,  and  considering  the  condition 
of  the  Irish  people,  financially,  at  that  time,  it  is  not  to 
be  wondered  at  that  Mr.  O'Leary  was  not  a  cent  wealthier 
at  the  end  of  thirty  years'  labor  than  he  was  at  its  begin- 
ning. But  his  duty  to  his  family  now  obliged  him  to 
change  his  course  somewhat,  and,  finding  it  impossible 
to  do  so  in  his  native  land,  he  removed  to  the  United 
States  in  1852.  On  his  arrival,  he  at  once  engaged  as  a 
teacher  of  mathematics  and  the  English  branches  in  the 
Convent  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  at  Manhattanville,  New 
York,  where  he  remained  one  year.  But  his  favorite 
study  was  the  classics,  and,  a  vacancy  occurring  at  that 
time  in  this  department  of  the  University  of  Notre 
Dame,  Mr.  O'Leary  accepted  the  position,  and  filled  it, 


KOTKE   DAME.  159 

with  credit  to  himself  and  profit  to  others,  for  two  years. 
In  185-t,  the  University  conferred  upon  him  the  collegi- 
ate degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  in  consideration  both  of  his 
attainments  and  of  his  superior  ability  as  a  teacher. 

Family  affairs  now  called  him  to  New  York,  where  he 
remained  one  year,  in  the  meantime  filling  the  position 
of  a  teacher  at  St.  John's  College,  Fordham.  In  1857, 
he  returned  to  Notre  Dame  for  another  year,  at  the  close 
of  which  he  returned  to  New  York  a  second  time  and 
engaged  as  a  teacher  with  the  Christian  Brothers  of  that 
city.  His  time  was  divided  between  the  De  LaSalle 
Institute  and  Manhattan  College,  and,  although  these 
institutions  are  widely  separated  and  his  age  at  the  time 
was  far  advanced,  he  was  always  punctual  at  his  post 
whether  in  storm  or  in  sunshine. 

The  results  of  his  teaching  in  Manhattan  College  were 
speedily  manifested  in  the  high  character  which  the 
classes  under  his  control  soon  attained  in  classical  profi- 
ciency, and  even  now  the  pupils  of  that  College  who 
enjoyed  the  advantages  of  his  instruction  have  distin- 
guished themselves  in  various  departments  and  remember 
his  name  with  the  same  gratitude  and  esteem  as  those  of 
Notre  Dame. 

Mr.  O'Leary  passed  away  from  the  scenes  of  his  labors 
and  usefulness  on  the  14th  of  February,  1865,  in  the 
sixty-seventh  year  of  his  age.  His  death  is  supposed  to 
have  been  the  result  of  too  close  an  attention  to  duty, 
whatever  the  exposure  it  required. 


160  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Mr.  O'Leary's  character  was  pre-eminently  that  of  a 
simple  man,  unversed  in  the  wiles  and  wickedness  of  the 
world,  who  knew  no  other  motive  to  exertion  than  that 
of  duty  or  the  prompting  of  a  generous  heart.  He  loved 
his  profession,  and,  though  sixty-seven  years  had  marked 
their  passage  on  his  venerable  brow,  the  marks  were 
comparatively  light,  and  the  freshness  of  his  appearance 
before  his  death  would  have  induced  one  to  believe  that 
he  was  much  younger  than  he  really  was.  May  he 
enjoy  in  heaven  the  full  reward  of  his  devotedness  to 
duty. 


GEN.   WILLIAM  F.   LYNCH. 

General  William  F.  Lynch  was  born  at  Rochester, 
New  York,  in  March,  1839.  At  about  the  age  of  six  or 
seven  years,  he  was  taken  by  his  parents  to  Cuba,  New 
York,  where  he  attended  school  for  the  first  time.  Sub- 
sequently, he  removed  to  Elgin,  Illinois,  where  his  par- 
ents still  reside.  In  1858,  he  came  to  Notre  Dame  as  a 
student,  and  was  elected  Captain  of  the  military  company 
then  existing  at  that  institution  and  known  as  the  Conti- 
nental Cadets.  In  the  drill  of  this  company,  General 
Lynch  displayed  not  only  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
military  drill  but  also  a  natural  genius  and  taste  for  the 
military  life,  which  are  necessary  to  the  true  soldier. 

He  continued  as  a  student  (and  Captain)  till  1861, 


NOTRE    DAME.  161 

when  he  was  engaged  as  a  teacher  in  the  Preparatory 
Department  of  the  University ;  and,  while  fulfilling  his 
important  duties  as  such,  he  prosecuted  his  own  higher 
studies.  The  voice  of  war,  however,  sounded  and  he 
could  not  resist.  In  February,  1862,  he  entered  the 
army  with  the  "  three  months'  men,"  and  was  appointed 
Sergeant-Major.  He  afterwards  raised  a  regiment,  by 
direction  of  Governor  Yates,  of  Illinois,  and  was  duly 
commissioned  Colonel  of  the  same. 

He  did  heroic  service  in  many  warm  engagements, 
especially  at  Fort  Donaldson,  where  he  armed  his  men 
with  muskets  refused  by  another  regiment  as  useless,  and 
with  these  weapons  he  led  his  regiment  the  first  within 
the  enemy's  lines.  He  was  also  in  the  engagement  of 
Pittsburgh  Landing,  where  he  was  taken  prisoner  and 
detained  for  about  one  year;  he  was  then  exchanged, 
and  immediately  entered  upon  duty.  He  was  engaged 
in  the  celebrated  Meridian  Raids  and  at  the  battle  of 
Corinth,  and  afterwards  went  with  General  A.  J.  Smith's 
corps  to  relieve  Banks  on  the  Red  River.  During  this 
expedition,  he  acted  as  Brigadier.  He  had  been  fre- 
quently wounded,  but  in  the  action  at  Yellow  Bayou  was 
so  seriously  wounded  that  he  had  to  be  removed  to  the 
hospital  at  Yicksburg.  General  Lynch  was  one  of  the 
last  recommended  to  the  Senate  by  His  Excellency  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  for  promotion,  and  on  this  recommendation, 
justified  by  his  valor  and  self-sacrificing  patriotism,  he 
was  brevetted  a  Brigadier-General. 
11 


162  UNIVERSITY    OF 

In  1864,  while  commanding  at  Springfield,  Illinois, 
General  Lynch  married  Miss  Julia  Clifford,  and  is  now 
the  father  of  an  interesting,  though  not  very  numerous, 
family. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  General  Lynch  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  Captain  in  the  regular  army,  and,  although 
his  wound  has  left  him  a  cripple  for  life,  he  has  con- 
stantly been  on  duty  since. 

The  Faculty  of  the  University  of  Notre  Dame,  wishing 
to  bestow  upon  him  some  mark  of  their  appreciation  of 
his  noble  patriotism,  at  the  annual  commencement  in 
1865  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  Bache- 
lor of  Arts. 

Instances  of  General  Lynch's  bravery  might  be  multi- 
plied to  an  indefinite  extent,  but  these  will  be  written  in 
the  history  of  the  country. 


PAUL  BIDDER, 

Paul  Broder,  Jr.,  received  his  primary  education  in 
Beloit,  "Wisconsin,  where  his  family  have  resided  since 
he  was  quite  young.  He  subsequently  went  to  Union 
College,  Schenectady,  New  York,  where  he  completed  a 
full  collegiate  course,  and  graduated  in  June  of  1862.  In 
February,  1863,  he  engaged  as  a  teacher  of  Latin  and 
Greek  at  the  University  of  Notre  Dame,  Indiana,  where 
he  remained  till  1865.  At  the  Annual  Commencement 


NOTRE   DAME.  163 

in  this  year  he  received  from  this  University  the  honor- 
ary degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

In  1865,  the  death  of  some  of  his  family  called  him 
into  active  life,  and  he  has  since  been  engaged  in  busi- 
ness at  Beloit. 

While  at  Notre  Dame,  Professor  Broder  enjoyed  a 
general  reputation  for  scholarly  acquirements,  and  won 
the  confidence  and  esteem  of  his  pupils.  Of  his  life  pre- 
vious to  his  engagement  at  Notre  Dame  and  since  his 
departure,  I  have  been  unable  to  ascertain  anything 
definite,  beyond  what  I  have  stated — a  failure  which  I 
regret,  as  I  would  like  to  give  a  more  complete  sketch  of 
this  gentleman. 


DANIEL    M..    M..    COLLINS. 

Daniel  M.  M.  Collins  was  a  student  at  Notre  Dame  in 
1859  and  '60,  and  previously,  and  had  completed  the 
greater  portion  of  the  Collegiate  course  when  circum- 
stances occurred  which  obliged  him  to  leave  College, 
though  with  a  hope  of  returning  again.  This  hope, 
however,  was  never  realized,  and  Mr.  Collins  entered 
upon  the  hard  realities  of  life,  yet  young.  He  worked 
manfully,  and  in  spite  of  all  obstacles  mastered  the 
principles  of  Law,  the  profession  of  which  he  had  select- 
ed as  his  occupation  for  life,  and  finally  won  for  himself 
a  position  among  lawyers.  Notre  Dame,  ever  watchful 


164  UNIVERSITY    OF 

of  the  interests  of  her  students  even  after  they  have  de- 
parted from  her  halls,  wishing  to  show  her  appreciation 
of  his  manly  exertions  and  to  encourage  him  to  further 
efforts  in  the  path  of  distinction,  conferred  upon  him,  at 
the  Commencement  in  June,  1868,  the  honorary  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

Mr.  Collins  is  at  present  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his 
profession  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  will  soon  stand  if 
not  at  the  head  of  his  profession,  at  least  in  the  front 
ranks  among  lawyers. 


T.    CHAMBERLAIN 

Orville  T.  Chamberlain  was  born  at  Leesburgh,  Kos- 
ciusko  Co.,  Indiana,  on  the  1st  day  of  September,  1841. 
At  the  age  of  two  years  he  was  taken  by  his  parents  to 
Elkhart,  Indiana,  where  he  has  since  resided.  In  1860 
he  entered  the  University  of  Notre  Dame,  well  prepared 
by  an  unusually  thorough  common  school  education.  In 
June,  1861,  after  a  thorough  drilling  in  the  Commercial 
Department,  under  the  late  Rev.  P.  Dillon,  Mr.  Cham- 
berlain received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Accounts. 
After  another  year  spent  in  the  study  of  the  higher  Eng- 
lish branches  and  the  Classics,  Mr.  Chamberlain  return- 
ed home,  and  twelve  days  afterwards,  yielding  to  the 
prompting  of  his  patriotic  heart,  enlisted  as  a  private  in 
the  74th  Regt.  Indiana  Vol.  Infantry. 


NOTRE    DAME.  165 

His  fearless  bravery  and  his  intelligent  promptitude  in 
the  discharge  of  his  duty,  soon  attracted  the  attention  of 
the  officers  of  his  regiment,  and  he  was  in  a  short  time 
promoted  to  the  command  of  his  company.  The  confi- 
dence reposed  in  him  by  his  superior  officers,  was  evi- 
denced by  the  unsolicited  tender  of  various  desirable  and 
lucrative  positions  outside  his  regiment;  but,  actuated 
by  a  magnanimous  and  self-forgetting  regard  for  duty, 
manifested  only  by  the  truly  noble,  Captain  Chamber- 
lain declined  all  these  offers  that  he  might  the  better 
serve  the  command  with  which  he  had  at  first  identified 
himself. 

During  the  greater  part  of  his  service  Captain  Cham- 
berlain performed  at  once  the  various  duties  of  Company 
Commander,  Regimental  Adjutant,  Sergeant  Major  and 
Judge  Advocate  of  General  Court  Martial  of  Division. 
And  this  he  did  without  clerk  or  orderly  to  assist  him, 
in  either  capacity,  and  a  reference  to  the  archives  of  the 
Regiment  will  show  that  what  he  did  was  well  done. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  Captain  Chamberlain  returned 
to  his  home,  and  entered  upon  the  study  of  the  law,  and 
in  May,  1867,  was  duly  admitted  to  the  practice  of  his 
chosen  profession,  and  opened  an  office  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Since  his  return  to  civil  life,  Captain  Chamberlain  was 
tendered  a  first  lieutenancy  in  the  regular  army,  but  be- 
lieving that,  "  now  the  war  is  over,"  he  could  best  serve 

O  ' 

his  country  in  a  civil  capacity,  he  declined  this  offer,  as 
he  had  done  many  others,  of  a  similar  nature. 


166  UNIVERSITY    OF 

At  the  Annual  Commencement  in  June,  1868,  the 
Faculty  of  the  University  of  Notre  Dame,  wishing  to 
show  their  appreciation  of  Captain  Chamberlain's  disin- 
terested patriotism  and  of  his  excellent  qualities  as  a 
man  of  honor  and  ability,  conferred  upon  him  the  hon- 
orary degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

While  a  student  at  Notre  Dame,  Captain  Chamberlain 
distinguished  himself  in  classes,  in  the  literary  and  dra- 
matic societies,  and  in  the  play  ground,  for  energy,  cheer- 
fulness, and  a  scrupulous  regard  for  the  feelings  of  all. 
Now  in  all  matters  affecting  the  public  good,  he  takes 
advanced  and  decided  positions,  and  his  social  position 
and  recognized  ability  gives  his  influence  its  due  weight. 
From  what  we  know  of  his  character  and  from  his  suc- 
cess thus  far,  we  feel  justified  in  predicting  his  rapid  rise 
in  his  profession,  and  we,  furthermore,  feel  satisfied  that 
he  will  continue  to  maintain  the  reputation  which  he 
now  deservedly  enjoys  for  integrity,  ability  and  energy. 


JOHN   P.   LAUTH. 

John  P.  Lauth  having  pursued  at  Notre  Dame  a  pret- 
ty thorough  course  of  study  from  1864  to  1867,  and  yet 
having  been  obliged  to  discontinue  before  he  had  com- 
plied with  the  requirements  for  graduating,  afterwards 
so  worked  his  way  in  an  educational  point  of  view,  as  to 
justify  the  Faculty  of  the  University  of  Notre  Dame  in 


NOTEE    DAME.  167 

conferring  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Arts  at  the  Annual  Commencement  in  June,  1868. 

Mr.  Lauth  is  at  present  engaged  as  a  professor  at  the 
select  school  of  Prof.  Beleke,  and  also  at  the  Commer- 
cial College  of  Bryant  and  Stratton,  in  Chicago,  111.  I 
regret  that  I  have  been  unable  to  obtain  any  particulars 
respecting  Mr.  Lauth's  early  years,  and  that  I  am  thus 
prevented  from  giving  as  complete  a  sketch  as  I  would 
have  wished  to  do,  yet  I  feel  satisfied  that  Mr.  Lauth 
will  write  his  own  history  on  the  age  in  which  he  lives. 


JOHN    FITZGIBBON. 

John  Fitzgibbon  was  born  in  the  County  Tipperary, 
Ireland,  on  the  12th  of  May,  1837,  and  up  to  his  seven- 
teenth year,  profited,  as  far  as  circumstances  would  per- 
mit, by  the  advantages  afforded  in  the  schools  of  his 
native  land.  In  1854  he  came  to  the  United  States, 
entirely  dependent  on  his  own  resources.  He  entered 
bravely  into  the  battle  of  life,  believing  with  Socrates 
that  "  all  labor  is  honorable ;"  and  hence  he  applied 
himself  earnestly  to  whatever  occupation  circumstances 
offered  as  a  means  of  obtaining  an  honest  livelihood. 
Amid  the  distractions  of  business,  however,  he  did  not 
forget  that  his  parents  had  intended  giving  him  a  college 
education,  but  were  prevented  from  doing  so  by  the  un- 
expected death  of  his  father.  Accordingly  Mr.  Fitzgib- 


168  UNIVERSITY    OF 

bon  connected  himself  with  the  Literary  and  Library 
Associations  of  the  place  in  which  he  resided,  (Cincin- 
nati, O.,)  determined  to  carry  out  as  far  as  possible  the 
intentions  of  his  parents.  In  1858,  having  made  ar- 
rangements conformable  with  his  means,  he  came  to  the 
University  of  Notre  Dame,  where  he  remained,  with 
some  brief  interruptions,  till  1862.  During  this  time  he 
proved  himself  an  energetic  student,  and  became  distin- 
guished as  a  member  of  the  St.  Aloysius  Literary  and 
Historical  Society,  the  Yice  Presidency  of  which  he  held 
for  some  time.  He  thus  continued  to  pursue  his  object 
energetically,  but  was  called  away  by  circumstances  be- 
fore he  had  completed  the  required  course  of  studies. 
Afterwards,  however,  amid  the  distracting  scenes  of  bu- 
siness he  did  not  forget  to  continue  the  intellectual  labor 
begun  at  Notre  Dame,  and  that  Institution  wishing  to 
show  its  appreciation  of  the  good  use  which  Mr.  Fitz- 
gibbon  made  of  the  lessons  received  while  in  her  halls, 
conferred  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts,  at  the  Annual  Commencement  in  June,  1868. 

Mr.  Fitzgibbon  is  at  present  engaged  in  business  in 
the  city  of  Chicago,  111.,  and  is  still  making  his  way 
gradually  up  the  hill  of  knowledge.  He  was  lately 
elected  President  of  the  Irish  Literary  Society  of  Chica 
go,  111.,  and  maintains  among  his  educated  countrymen 
the  reputation  he  won  at  Notre  Dame  for  energy,  ability 
and  uprightness  of  character. 


NOTKE   DAME.  169 

ELECTED  MEMBERS. 


REV.   PETEJ\_  P.    COONEY 

Rev.  Peter  P.  Cooney  was  born  in  the  County  Ros- 
common,  Ireland,  in  1832,  and  at  the  age  of  four  years 
was  taken  to  the  United  States  by  his  parents,  who  took 
up  their  residence  near  Monroe,  Michigan.  There 
Father  Cooney  enjoyed  all  the  advantages  of  the  com- 
mon schools  of  the  time,  and  prepared  himself  for  Col- 
lege. In  1851  he  entered  the  University  of  Notre 
Dame,  Ind.,  where  he  remained  for  three  years  in  the 
vigorous  pursuit  of  knowledge.  In  1854  he  entered  St. 
Mary's  Theological  Seminary  at  Baltimore,  Maryland, 
where  he  remained  four  years  as  a  student  of  theology. 
In  1858  he  returned  to  Notre  Dame  and  joined  the  Con- 
gregation of  Holy  Cross,  in  which  he  was  ordained 
priest  in  July,  1859.  Although  Father  Cooney  made  a 
full  Collegiate  Course,  he  never  applied  for  his  degrees, 
feeling  that  the  dignity  of  the  ministry  was  '"honor 
enough  for  one  man."  But  on  the  organization  of  the 
"  Associated  Alumni  of  Notre  Dame,"  he  was  by  unan- 
imous consent  declared  a  member. 

After  his  ordination  in  1859,  Father  Cooney  was  ap- 
pointed Yice  President  of  the  University  of  St.  Mary's 
of  the  Lake,  Chicago,  111.,  in  which  responsible  position 


170  TTNIVEESITY    OF 

he  continued  for  two  years,  when,  hearing  that  applica- 
tion had  been  made  to  Father  Sorin  for  a  priest  to  act 
as  Chaplain  to  the  Thirty-fifth  Reg.  Ind.  Vols.,  Father 
Cooney  offered  his  services  to  his  country,  through 
Father  Sorin,  his  superior,  and  on  the  4th  of  October, 
1861,  was  regularly  commissioned  Chaplain  of  the  Irish 
Regiment. 

father  Cooney  fulfilled  the  duties  of  Chaplain  in  the 
Union  army  for  nearly  four  years,  and  as  the  limits  of 
our  sketch  will  not  permit  a  review  of  his  labors  during 
that  time,  we  refer  to  the  "Indiana's  Roll  of  Honor," 
page  561  to  568,  et  passim,  where  his  career  in  the  army 
is  clearly  described. 

Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war,  Father  Cooney  was 
appointed  to  replace  Father  Corby  as  Pastor  of  St.  Pat- 
rick's Church,  South  Bend,  Ind.,  where  he  has  till  the 
present  time  labored  with  all  the  energy  of  his  energetic 
nature,  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  that  interesting 
congregation. 

Father  Cooney  is  one  of  those  indescribable  charac- 
ters who  combine  with  the  serious  zeal  and  piety  of  the 
true  clergyman,  a  keen  sense  of  humor  and  sparkling 
wit,  which  call  up  a  laugh  at  the  right  time  and  attract 
the  attention  of  all  without  appearing  in  the  least  obtru- 
sive. 


NOTRE   DAME.  171 


REV.   THOMAS  L. 

Rev.  Thomas  L.  Yagnier  was  born  at  New  France, 
near  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  on  the  22d  of  March,  1839. 
While  he  was  yet  a  child,  his  parents  removed  to  the 
vicinity  of  Notre  Dame,  Ind.,  and  up  to  the  age  of  six- 
teen he  attended  the  classes  of  the  University,  beginning 
in  the  Minim  Department  and  passing  through  the  vari- 
ous grades  as  he  advanced  in  years. 

In  1855,  Father  Yagnier  entered  the  Congregation  of 
Holy  Cross  as  a  candidate  for  the  sacred  ministry,  and 
was  employed  as  a  teacher  in  the  preparatory  depart- 
ment, at  the  same  time  prosecuting  his  own  higher 
studies.  Mathematics  and  the  physical  sciences  were  his 
favorite  studies,  and  his  progress  in  them  was  astonish- 
ing. In  1857  he  was  appointed  Prof,  of  Chemistry  and 
Physics  in  the  University,  and  with  one  or  two  brief  in- 
terruptions has  occupied  that  position  till  the  present 
time.  In  1867  he  was  ordained  priest. 

Father  Yagnier  is  a  man  of  no  ordinary  ability,  and 
his  acquirements,  in  his  particular  sphere,  are  in  keeping 
with  his  abilities,  while  his  frequent  excursions  into  other 
spheres  has  enabled  him  to  amass  an  extensive  store 
of  general  knowledge.  Yet  he  seldom  appears  in  as  fa- 
vorable a  light  as  his  acquirements  would  indicate,  owing 
chiefly  to  the  fact  that  his  idea  of  a  scholar  is  of  such  an 
exalted  nature  that  he  always  feels  an  undue  diffidence 


172  UNIVERSITY    OF 

in  his  own  abilities,  and  is  thus  prevented  from  exposing 
to  others  the  rich  stores  of  his  mind. 

Father  Yagnier  never  applied  for  degrees,  yet  he  has 
for  a  number  of  years  been  considered  in  the  same  light 
as  a  graduate,  having  studied  more  than  the  required 
branches,  and  at  the  first  regular  meeting  of  the  Alumni 
he  was  unanimously  declared  a  member,  in  virtue  of  his 
superior  merits  as  a  scholar  and  professor. 


Written  by  A.  J.  S. 

REY.    JOSEPH    C. 

Rev.  Joseph  Celestine  Carrier  was  born  July  14th, 
1833,  at  St.  Joire,  a  small  town  in  France,  near  the 
confines  of  Switzerland,  and  the  beautiful  city  of  Geneva. 
On  his  father's  side  he  is  descended  from  an  ancient 
and  respectable  family  of  Franche-Comte ;  his  mother's 
family  were  the  Canelli  of  Milan.  He  was  the  youngest 
of  ten  children,  and  his  father  is  still  living,  at  the 
hearty  and  hale  old  age  of  seventy-eight.  His  educa- 
tion was  commenced  at  home,  and  conducted  from  his 
fourth  to  his  ninth  year  under  the  care  of  a  private 
tutor,  who  taught  him  the  elements  of  Latin,  and  his 
two  mother-tongues,  French  and  Italian.  He  after- 
wards spent  six  years  in  the  College  of  Belley  (Ain), 
and  stood  high  (optime)  in  all  his  classes.  The  French 
Revolution  of  '48  found  him  in  Rhetoric.  Eighteen 
months  later,  at  the  age  of  hardly  seventeen,  he  accepted 


NOTRE   DAME.  173 

the  professorship  of  Physics  (Natural  Philosophy)  in  a 
small  college  near  Geneva,  at  Ferney,  a  village  well 
known  in  history  as  the  residence  of  Voltaire.  During 
the  Autumn  vacations  of  1850  he  traveled  through  Italy 
and  Switzerland.  In  1855  he  crossed  the  Atlantic,  and 
arrived  in  America  in  company  with  Right  Rev.  Dr. 
Cretin,  the  founder  of  Ferney  College,  and  late  Bishop 
of  St.  Paul,  Minnesota.  His  vocation  to  the  sacred  min- 
istry was  now  looked  upon  as  decided,  and  he  devoted 
himself  henceforth  to  the  study  of  Divinity,  and  to  a 
fervent  preparation  for  missionary  labors.  The  Bishop 
at  this  time  entrusted  the  young  ex-professor,  while  con- 
tinuing his  theological  studies,  with  the  direction  of  the 
schools  of  his  Episcopal  city,  and  of  a  few  young  semi- 
narians whom  he  (the  Bishop)  destined  for  his  diocese. 
The  Bishop  also  prevailed  on  him  to  found,  with  a  few 
teaching  brothers  he  had  lately  summoned  from  France, 
a  new  religious  community  in  this  country.  The  work 
was  commenced,  but  soon  failed,  mainly  for  the  want  of 
pecuniary  means  and  ecclesiastical  patronage,  the  Bishop 
having  died  in  the  mean  time. 

It  was  then  that,  feeling  himself  called  to  the  religious 
life,  he  came  to  Notre  Dame  in  the  early  part  of  1860, 
and  in  the  following  year  made  his  profession  in  the 
Order  of  Holy  Cross,  and  was  ordained  priest. 
Since  then  he  has  filled  several  functions,  viz. :  Prefect 
of  Religion,  Professor  of  Latin  and  Greek,  Pastor  of 
South  Bend,  Chaplain  of  the  6th  Missouri  Regiment  of 


174:  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Volunteers,  Master  of  Josephite  Novices,  and  finally, 
Professor  of  Natural  Sciences,  still  continuing  in  the 
office  of  Librarian  and  Curator  of  the  Museum,  which 
he  has  been  often  heard  to  call  his  most  delightful  office, 
as  it  is  acknowledged  to  be  his  most  effective. 

Rev.  Father  Carrier's  constant  kindness  to  the  young 
men  of  the  Scientific  Department,  and  his  zeal  in  pro- 
moting their  interests,  and  affording  them  the  means  of 
prosecuting  their  studies  to  the  best  advantage  by  the 
use  of  the  literary  and  scientific  treasures  in  his  keep- 
ing, have  won  him  the  affection  and  devoted  attachment 
of  all  with  whom  he  has  to  deal. 


fk  fflration. 


The  orator  and  his  alternate  elected  at  the  last  meeting  of  the 
Alumni  having  both  been  unable  to  meet  their  engagement,  and 
there  being  no  time  left  to  select  another  orator,  Professor  T.  E. 
Howard,  of  the  University,  has  furnished  the  following  Oration. 


THE  TKUE  EDUCATION. 

GENTLEMEN  OF  THE  ALUMNI  :  Owing  to  the  unavoid- 
able absence  of  the  orators  chosen  by  you,  I  have  been 
requested  to  address  you  on  this  auspicious  occasion.  I 
do  this,  with  a  double  regret — that  you  are  deprived  of 
the  pleasure  of  listening  once  more  to  their  well-remem- 
bered eloquence,  and  that  my  hasty  and  feeble  produc- 
tion must  be  altogether  unworthy  of  this  your  first 
reunion  and  of  the  beautiful  Silver  Jubilee  of  our  Alma 
Mater. 

Deeply  interested  as  we  all  are  in  the  past  history  and 
future  prospects  of  this  young  "Western  University,  I 


176  TTNTVEBSITY    OF 

know  of  no  subject  that  can  better  occupy  our  attention 
for  this  brief  hour  than  that  which  has  occupied  the 
attention  of  Notre  Dame  for  the  past  twenty-five  years, 
and  which,  we  hope,  will  continue  to  occupy  her  atten- 
tion many,  many  years  to  come — the  great  subject  of 
properly  guiding  the  ever-rising  generation  along  the 
dangerous  road  that  leads  from  childhood  to  manhood. 
I  would  then  speak  to  you  of  the  True  Education — that 
education  which  Notre  Dame  aims  to  give  to  each  one  of 
her  pupils. 

Education,  in  its  broadest  and  best  sense,  signifies  the 
harmonious  development  of  all  the  powers  of  man.  Man, 
by  his  nature,  consists  of  body,  soul  and  mind,  (the 
physical,  the  moral  and  the  intellectual,)  strength,  love 
and  wisdom.  The  mind  forms,  as  it  were,  the  link 
between  the  body  and  the  soul,  giving  expression  to  the 
feelings,  thoughts  and  aspirations  of  each,  but  partaking 
chiefly  of  the  character  of  the  soul,  of  which  it  is  the 
intellectual  manifestation — a  triune  nature,  whose  true 
culture  forms  the  crown  of  the  visible  creation — a  com- 
plete man.  How  important,  therefore,  that  we  should 
consider  well  by  what  means  we  may  best  promote  the 
development  of  this  wonderful  organism  given  us  by  the 
all-wise  Creator.  Nor  is  it  strange  that  good  men  in  all 
ages  have  thought  it  their  first  duty  and  highest  pleasure 
to  provide  for  the  education  of  their  people. 

As  man  is  composed  of  body,  mind  and  soul,  so  his 
education  should  be  physical,  mental  and  moral.  He 


NOTRE   DAME.  177 

who  is  trained  in  one  of  these  respects  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  others  is,  properly  speaking,  not  educated.  The 
extraordinary  development  of  the  physical  powers  with 
little  attention  to  mind  or  soul  gives  us  the  mere  bully 
and  prize-tighter.  The  extraordinary  development  of 
the  mind  with  little  regard  to  body  or  soul  gives  us  the 
lean,  lank  infidel  or  the  dreaming  philosopher,  turning 
the  world  upside  down  with  their  wickedness  or  nonsense, 
and  leaving  to  sounder  and  better  men  the  weary  task  of 
building  it  all  over  again.  While  the  extraordinary 
development  of  the  soul  with  little  care  for  mind  or  body 
gives  us  the  simple  enthusiast,  whose  mind  and  body  are 
too  weak  to  hold  the  spirit,  which  becomes  an  angel 
because  he  disdained  to  remain  a  man.  Educating  our 
lower  nature  only,  makes  us  lower  than  men — brutes ; 
educating  our  intellectual  nature  only,  makes  us  worse 
than  men — demons;  educating  our  moral  nature  only, 
makes  us  better  than  men — angels.  But  if  we  wish  to 
remain  simply  men,  we  must  educate  the  whole  nature 
of  man.  This  education  must  be  harmonious,  moving 
together,  all  the  powers  receiving  due  attention  in  their 
turn.  As  the  body  acquires  vigor,  agility  and  grace,  the 
mind  must  acquire  strength,  wisdom  and  knowledge,  and 
the  soul  purity,  truth  and  charity.  Men  thus  educated 
are  models  of  beauty,  lords  of  wisdom  and  friends  ol 
God. 

Such  were  Adam   and   Eve  before  the  fall — perfect 
without  education  from  the  hand  of  their  maker — Adam 
12 


178  UNIVERSITY    OF 

type  of  manly  strength  and  proportion,  Eve  fairest  of 
women — whose  minds  were  bright  with  intelligence  and 
whose  souls  were  pure  as  the  morning  dews  of  Paradise. 

"  Adam  the  goodliest  man  of  men  since  born 
His  sons ;  the  fairest  of  her  daughters,  Eve." 

They  walked  the  groves  and  valleys,  mountains  and 
flowery  fields  of  Eden,  vigorous  as  the  noon-day,  lovely 
as  the  morning.  Looking  out  on  all  nature,  they  read  as 
in  a  book ;  the  green  earth  and  the  starry  heavens  were 
the  bright  open  pages  on  which  the  words  formed  into 
histories  and  poems  more  grand  and  beautiful  than  sage 
ever  penned  or  poet  dreamed.  Day  and  night  their 
hearts,  not  thinking  evil,  rose  to  God  an  endless  hymn 
of  praise.  But  they  fell,  and  ever  since  their  fall  the 
world  has  been  educating  in  the  sublime  endeavor  to 
return  to  those  model  types  fashioned  by  the  hand  of 
Divinity. 

Now  we  may  see  what  is  the  real  problem  of  educa- 
tion, at  what  end  we  should  aim,  what  it  is  that  we 
should  desire  to  do.  This  is  the  question  which  the 
people  should  try  to  answer  correctly :  How  shall  our 
children  become  like  those  first  children  of  the  world, 
strong,  wise  and  good  ? 

How  many  of  our  good  fellow-citizens  are  at  a  loss  to 
know  why  Catholics  are  so  averse  to  sending  their 
children  to  the  State  institutions  of  learning !  If  they 
would  but  thus  consider  our  common  human  nature,  they 


NOTRE    DAME.  179 

would  discover  at  once  a  solution  to  the  mystery.  The 
Christian  Church  never  forgets  her  mission — to  teach  all 
nations,  to  instruct  man  in  all  that  is  necessary  for  his 
welfare.  And  well  she  knows  that  it  would  be  of  little 
use  to  instruct  the  mind  if  the  soul  were  forgotten. 
Why  cherish  the  lower  nature  and  neglect  the  higher? 
"We  know  that  the  best  education  is  that  which  trains 
the  body,  the  mind  and  the  soul ;  but  if  one  of  these  is 
to  be  neglected,  who  will  hesitate  in  the  choice  ?  Who 
will  forget  that  which  distinguishes  man  over  all  the 
visible  world,  makes  him  king  of  the  universe — the 
immortal  spirit  dwelling  within  him  ? 

The  good  Christian  is  therefore  unwilling  to  send  his 
child  to  a  school  or  a  college  where  the  soul  can  receive 
no  culture  but  that  which  is  evil.  Educate  that  boy's 
mind  and  forget  his  soul,  and  who  will  answer  for  it  that 
he  will  not  become  a  swindler,  a  rebel — traitor  alike  to 
the  laws  of  God  and  man  ?  All  great  rogues  have  been 
well  trained  in  the  schools,  but  the  influence  of  religion 
has  not  impressed  them. 

What  is  the  state  of  education  in  our  country  ?  What 
means  do  we  provide  for  the  development  of  the  youth 
of  the  land  \ 

Thank  God,  our  beloved  America,  with  little  help  from 
public  or  private  charity,  is  rich  enough  to  provide  for 
the  food  and  clothing  of  her  children !  Our  lands  are 
deep  and  broad,  and  the  body  is  always  sure  of  enough. 
There  is  plenty  of  toil  besides  to  develop  all  our  bodily 


180  UNIVERSITY    OF 

powers ;  plenty  to  eat,  plenty  to  wear  and  plenty  to  do — 
the  body  is  well  provided  for.  The  mind,  too,  has  here 
all  it  can  desire — complete  liberty  of  action,  a  bound- 
less field  for  the  exercise  of  its  powers — while  in  all  that 
concerns  the  young,  America  has  provided  magnificently 
for  the  mental  wants  of  her  people.  Each  State  has  her 
famous  schools,  colleges  and  universities  where  all  the 
lore  of  ancient  and  modern  times  feeds  the  eager  youth- 
ful intellect  of  the  land.  The  press  groans  in  the  pro- 
duction of  every  celebrated  work  in  literature,  art  and 
politics  which  the  world  has  ever  known;  newspapers 
and  periodicals  fall  in  showers  over  the  whole  nation ; 
steamboats  and  railway  cars  rush  hither  and  thither  from 
city  to  city,  bringing  profit  and  information  to  all  the 
inhabitants.  And,  as  though  all  these  were  insufficient, 
the  sacred  fire  of  Jehovah  leaps  from  heaven  and,  quick 
as  thought,  darts  along  the  continent,  springing  from 
wire  to  wire,  charged  with  intelligence  from  every 
people  under  the  sun. 

As  the  result  of  so  much  that  is  great,  joined  with  the 
blessed  boon  of  freedom,  the  American  people  are  the 
most  intelligent  of  the  human  race.  In  other  countries 
you  may  find  wise  men,  great  statesmen,  renowned 
warriors,  but  you  must  come  to  America  to  find  a  culti- 
vated people. 

For  our  physical  and  intellectual  culture,  then,  our 
country  supplies  all  that  we  can  desire ;  and  for  this  we 
can  never  be  too  grateful  to  the  bountiful  Providence 


NOTKE    DAME.  181 

which  has  appointed  our  dwelling-place  in  this  garden  of 
the  world,  this  happy  land  of  freedom  and  abundance. 

But  what  of  our  moral  nature ;  what  of  the  soul  ?  Ah, 
my  friends,  here  is  our  defect!  Everything  is  pro- 
vided for  the  sharp  intellect,  everything  for  the 
perishable  body,  but  nothing  for  the  immortal  soul ! 
Let  us,  however,  be  just.  States  can  provide  nothing 
for  the  soul,  except,  indeed,  to  give  a  general  encourage- 
ment to  virtue  and  to  frame  just  laws  for  the  punishment 
of  the  guilty  and  the  protection  of  the  good. 

What,  then,  is  to  become  of  the  nobler  part  of  man  ? 
Is  it  alone  to  receive  no  assistance  ?  God  forbid  !  Every 
right  sentiment  of  our  nature  forbids  that  the  body 
which  dies  to-morrow,  the  mind  which  is  so  strong  to 
guard  itself,  should  fare  better  than  the  tender,  easily- 
wounded  soul,  which  is  yet  to  live  forever,  giving  life 
and  grace  to  the  body  and  lending  holiness  to  the  mind, 
over  which  it  shall  hold  gentle  sway,  even  as  the  sera- 
phim are  above  the  cherubim. 

"NVe  have  nothing  to  do  with  those  muscular  Christians 
who  teach  that  man's  highest  duty  is  to  develop  bone 
and  sinew ;  still  less  with  those  others  who  teach  that 
man's  mind  is  his  god  and  man's  body  but  a  higher 
degree  of  the  worm.  There  is  a  God  in  heaven  who  has 
given  us  a  soul  like  unto  himself,  and  the  aim  of  the  true 
teacher  will  be  to  prepare  this  soul  to  return  to  the 
bosom  of  its  Maker.  This  is  the  better  education  that 
teaches  men  to  be  better,  to  aspire  after  the  good  and 


182  UNIVERSITY    OF 

spurn  the  evil ;  and,  my  friends,  what  can  give  a  great 
and  good  heart  more  pleasure  than  this — to  take  the 
pure  child  by  the  hand  and  write  upon  the  white  tablet 
of  its  innocent  soul  the  undying  lessons  of  the  true,  the 
beautiful  and  the  good  ? 

Once  I  saw  a  wandering  child  in  the  street ;  it  was  yet 
too  young  to  learn  the  language  or  the  deeds  of  crime, 
but  was  fast  traveling  on  the  road  to  ruin.  Two  good 
men  stood  watching  the  poor  little  one ;  both  felt  that  it 
was  growing  up  to  be  a  child  of  misery,  and  both  in  their 
hearts  proposed  a  remedy.  One  hurried  off  to  the  State 
capital  to  secure  the  passage  of  severe  laws  deterring 
men  from  crime.  New  prisons  were  to  be  built,  and  all 
serious  offences  punished  with  death ;  the  unfortunate 
offenders  against  the  law  were  to  fill  the  jails  and  lockups 
and  the  State  prisons  to  clank  with  the  chains  of  life-long 
wretched  convicts,  while  the  scaffold  would  reek  with  the 
vile  blood  of  blacker  villains.  In  fine,  the  whole  land 
should  groan  beneath  the  iron  weight  of  force — all  that 
the  little  street  child  might  be  deterred  from  crime.  The 
good  legislator  then  hastened  home  to  await  the  results 
of  his  benevolent  labors. 

But,  alas  for  the  uncertainty  of  human  expectations, 
the  best  laid  plans  often  come  to  nought  through  unfore- 
seen causes !  Our  legislator's  more  practical  friend  had 
long  since  taken  the  little  one  by  the  hand  and  led  it  on 
the  road  to  virtue  through  the  school-house  and  the 
church.  Our  little  child  had  learned  to  love  the  right 


KOTRE    DAME.  183 

and  despise  the  wrong.  The  prison  and  the  scaffold  had 
no  terrors  for  it,  and  all  the  laws  of  the  well-meaning 
legislator  were  become  quite  vain  and  useless.  But  he 
learned  this  lesson — that  it  is  easier  to  teach  uprightness 
by  love  than  to  prevent  crime  by  force. 

A  little  reflection  will  show  us  that  this  good  result 
cannot  be  brought  about  by  intellectual  education  alone. 
The  chief  propagators  of  infidelity  and  immorality  in 
both  ancient  and  modern  times  have  been,  in  this  sense, 
well  educated  men.  Your  Mahomets,  Yoltaires  and 
Brigham  Youngs  have  been  men  of  bright,  keen  minds, 
but  the  culture  of  their  hearts  was  quite  forgotten,  or, 
worse  still,  their  moral  nature  was  contaminated  with  all 
the  evils  of  a  false  education.  The  most  noted  traitors 
and  other  criminals  who  have  cursed  the  world  have 
been  men  of  flne  natural  intellects.  All  the  philosophers, 
poets,  historians  and  romancers  who  have  corrupted 
youth  and  age  with  their  foul  lies  or  fouler  truths  have 
been  men  whose  own  souls  were  first  corrupted  by  the 
evil  trainings  of  their  youth.  Byron,  the  glorious  bard, 
whose  verse  in  his  better  moments  flows  pure  as  crystal, 
but  whose  lines,  alas  !  more  often  wind  along  in  the  mire 
of  impurity,  whose  sad  life  was  a  losing  struggle  between 
his  own  better  nature  and  the  bias  of  a  misspent  youth ; 
Tom.  Paine,  whose  heart  beat  high  for  liberty  and  good 
to  all  men,  but  whose  poor  soul  had  never  been  touched 
with  the  sweet  influence  of  a  higher  love ;  Gibbon, 
whose  luminous  page  lights  up  the  darkness  of  departed 


184  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Rome,  but  with  a  glare  too  often  luridly  revealing  him 
as  a  mocking  fiend ;  all  these,  not  to  speak  of  the  legion 
whose  foul  frothings  float  along  the  sea  of  literature — the 
scum  of  a  corrupt  civilization — all  were  men  whose 
minds  were  ripe  with  the  best  culture  of  the  intellect. 
But  what  could  intellect  avail,  what  did  it  avail,  while 
their  souls  were  tossed  in  the  mazes  of  uncertainty? 
From  irreligion,  from  human  pleasures  and  passions,  and 
from  their  human  intellects,  they  endeavored  to  draw 
their  happiness.  Such  is  the  result  of  mere  intellectual 
education,  with  a  neglected  or  a  false  moral  culture. 

How  refreshing  to  turn  from  these  deplorable  results 
of  poor  human  nature  to  the  same  human  nature  made 
holy  in  the  persons  of  those  better  and  greater  men  who 
have  adorned  the  history  of  the  race ! 

The  annals  of  Christianity  for  the  last  eighteen  hun- 
dred years  is  a  history  of  the  True  Education  struggling 
with  human  nature,  training  the  hearts  of  men  to  virtue 
and  bidding  them  look  up  humbly  but  firmly  to  the  God 
who  made  them, 

"  That  they  may  hope  to  rise,  yet  fear  to  fall." 

Through  those  long  ages,  which  persons  knowing  too 
little  about  them  call  dark,  the  zealous  teachers  of  Chris- 
tianity were  preserving  the  lamps  of  learning  in  their 
silent  cells.  There  they  learned  the  lessons  of  truth, 
there  the  heavenly  doctrines  of  Christ ;  and  thence  they 
went  forth  to  teach  all  nations  what  they  had  received 


NOTKE    DAME.  185 

from  the  Fathers,  and  the  Fathers  had  received  from  the 
great  Teacher  himself. 

And  well  was  the  worth  of  their  labors  proved  when  the 
fierce  men  of  the  north  poured  down  from  their  hills  of 
frost  and  snow,  smiting  with  the  strong  hand  of  savage 
power  the  beautiful  valleys,  cities  and  towns  of  southern 
Europe,  together  with  the  fairest  products  of  ancient 
civilization.  All  fell  at  a  blow,  and  the  world  seemed 
returning  to  the  dreary  barbarism  of  early  times.  The 
elegant  buildings,  statues,  paintings  and  books,  the  liter- 
ature, art  and  science  of  lovely  Greece  and  Rome, 
seemed  then  no  more.  All  that  the  human  race  had 
done  for  four  thousand  years  appeared  lost  forever. 
Here  was  an  outrage  against  humanity,  the  most  mon- 
strous hitherto  known,  and  yet  the  power  of  intellectual 
and  civilized  Rome  was  unable  to  make  a  successful 
effort  in  her  own  defense. 

But  even  then,  in  that  dark  hour,  were  seen  in  all 
their  grandeur  the  resources  of  Christianity.  Her  sim- 
ple teachers  went  out  from  their  cells  to  educate  the  wild 
men  of  the  north ;  and  what  all  the  energies  of  Pagan 
Rome  had  failed  to  do  that  did  the  patient  heroism  of 
Christian  Rome  accomplish.  The  day  of  death  and 
destruction  was  at  an  end.  The  Huns  and  Yandals,  the 
terror  of  men  and  scourge  of  God,  became  Christians, 
children  of  Heaven  and  heirs  of  Christ ;  and,  in  their 
turn,  converted  their  brethren  yet  farther  north,  until  all 


186  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Europe  became  Christian  and   civilized.     Those   were 
teachers  whom  God  had  appointed  to  teach. 

Since  then,  holy  men  have  learned  in  the  schools  and 
gone  forth  to  all  the  world,  teaching  the  people  to  love 
trod,  do  good  and  avoid  evil ;  and  to  us,  their  descend- 
ants, they  have  left  the  same  task. 

"  Culture's  hand 

Hath  scattered  verdure  o'er  the  land ; 
And  smiles  and  fragrance  rule  the  scene, 
Where  barren  wild  usurped  the  scene. 
And  such  is  man — a  soil  which  breeds 
Or  sweetest  flowers,  or  vilest  weeds ; 
Flowers  lovely  as  the  morning's  light, 
Weeds  deadly  as  an  aconite ; 
Just  as  his  heart  is  trained  to  bear 
The  poisonous  weed,  or  floweret  fair." 

BOWRING. 

Are  there  some  still  who,  granting  all  this,  yet  ques- 
tion the  reasonableness  of  our  dislike  of  State  schools  ? 
The  perfect  education,  as  we  have  seen,  develops  har- 
moniously the  body,  the  mind  and  the  spirit.  But  if  we 
cannot  have  education  in  its  perfection,  if  our  children 
may  not  become,  as  Adam  and  Eve  in  their  primal 
state,  strong  and  beautiful,  wise  and  childlike,  pure  and 
heavenly,  let  us  at  least  educate  them  as  well  as  we  can. 
Above  all,  let  us  not  give  them  the  worse  education 
without  the  better.  Were  we  required  to  neglect  the 
soul,  then  would  it  be  better  to  neglect  all  education  and 
trust  the  child  to  God.  Who  would  train  the  body  only, 


NOTRE   DAME.  187 

and  thus  rear  up  a  mere  brute  ?  "Who  would  train  the 
mind  only,  and  thus  train  an  imp  for  satan  ?  The  soul 
of  his  child  is  more  precious  in  the  eyes  of  the  good 
Christian  than  the  body  and  the  mind  together.  If  he 
should  glut  the  flesh  and  the  brain  and  starve  the  poor 
spirit,  well  might  he  fear  that  after  death  the  tortured 
soul  of  his  poor  offspring  would  welcome  the  wicked 
parents  with  glaring  eyes  and  ghastly  arms  to  the  abyss 
of  woe.  "  My  father,  you  prepared  these  fires  for  me," 
and  he  tears  the  gray  hair  of  the  old  man.  "  My  mother, 
you  neglected  my  soul,"  and  he  strikes  the  too  indulgent 
breast  of  his  mother.  Such,  alas !  must  often  be  the 
heart-rending  meeting  of  the  careless  parent  and  the 
neglected  child  when  both  come  together  again  beyond 
the  grave.  Father,  father,  where  is  thy  wisdom ;  and 
thou,  fond  mother,  where  is  thy  love  ? 

Shall  our  children  learn  mathematics  to  cheat  their 
neighbor  of  his  goods ;  and  shall  they  not  learn  the 
science  that  will  cheat  satan  of  his  prey  ?  Shall  they 
learn  grammar  and  rhetoric,  to  speak  more  elegantly  of 
their  wickedness ;  and  shall  they  not  learn  the  science 
that  will  teach  them  to  speak  of  the  abode  of  their  im- 
mortal spirits  ?  Shall  they  learn  geography  and  history 
to  know  the  famous  places  of  earth  where  petty  man.has 
planted  his  puny  foot ;  and  shall  they  not  learn  of  those 
places  in  Heaven  and  on  earth  where  God,  his  saints 
and  angels  have  trodden  the  mighty  steps  of  eternity  ? 
Or,  rather,  is  it  not  better  that  the  science  of  this  world 


188  UJOVEKSITY    OF 

should  be  tempered  with  the  science  of  that  better  world 
where  we  all  hope  to  spend  the  chief  part  of  our  exist- 
ence ? 

Who  shall  blame  the  Christian  that  thinks  seriously  ot 
these  things  2  Should  we  not  rather  commend  him  for 
holding  most  precious  the  soul  of  his  brave  son  or  his 
gentle  daughter?  He  would  but  snatch  his  darlings 
from  the  whirlpool  where  so  many  youths  and  maidens 
are  drawn  down  forever.  Should  we  not  even  assist 
him  that  it  may  be  better  for  us  on  that  day  when  we 
must  answer  for  the  deeds  of  this  life  '{ 

Should  not  the  State  itself  assist  this  parent  who 
wishes  to  train  up  a  good  citizen  ?  Is  it  not  better  to 
build  a  school  house  or  a  college  than  a  jail  or  a  prison  ? 
to  rest  the  foundations  of  the  republic  in  the  hearts  than 
on  the  necks  of  its  citizens  ?  And  yet  the  State,  so  far 
from  assisting  the  Catholic  who  wishes  to  give  his  child 
a  moral  and  religious  education,  compels  him  to  support 
the  common  school,  where  he  does  not  send,  as  well  as 
the  Catholic  school,  where  he  does  send  his  children. 
Is  this  just  ?  From  our  hearts  we  feel  that  it  is  not ; 
and  we  believe  the  time  is  coming  when  our  country  will 
do  us  justice  in  this  particular.  The  scruples  of  con- 
science are  regarded  in  cases  more  serious  to  the  State 
than  this.  Even  when  the  nation  is  struggling  for  life 
she  will  not  compel  numerous  bodies  of  her  citizens  to 
bear  arms,  because  they  have  conscientious  scruples 
against  doing  so.  Our  good  day  will  also  come ;  and 


NOTEE    DAME.  189 

Catholics  will  not  be  compelled  to  support  schools  which 
their  conscience  cannot  approve. 

Catholics  have  shown  themselves  among  the  best  citi- 
zens of  the  Republic.  They  have  never,  as  a  body, 
helped  to  divide  their  country.  With  them  there  is  no 
church-north  and  church-south,  dragging  the  people 
asunder.  A  good  Catholic  cannot  be  a  bad  citizen ;  for 
he  knows  his  duty  and  is  not  afraid  to  do  it.  But  there 
is  no  man  who  can  be  worse  than  a  bad  Catholic;  for  he 
sins  against  the  light,  knowing  his  duty  he  does  not  do 
it.  If  you  would  have  good  citizens,  then,  train  up 
Catholic  youth  as  Catholics ;  if  you  would  have  bad 
ones,  teach  young  Catholics  to  despise  the  religion  of 
their  fathers.  For  he  who  has  broken  the  one  true  law, 
can  have  but  little  respect  for  any  other.  The  precepts 
of  nature  will  have  little  influence  on  his  actions,  and 
the  example  of  good  men  will  but  serve  him  for  a  sneer. 
Better  for  such  a  one  had  he  never  known  the  truth. 

How  important  then  that  those  who  have  the  true 
interest  of  their  children  at  heart  should  think  and  act 
well  in  this  matter.  If  the  State  will  not  assist  you  in 
the  good  work,  then  you  must  do  it  yourselves ;  and 
though  the  State  unjustly  compels  you  to  support  the 
common  schools,  you  must  support  your  own  besides. 
You  are  able  with  God's  blessing  to  do  both ;  and  we 
know  that  He  always  helps  those  that  help  themselves. 

Let  us  not  be  deterred  by  any  labor  or  expense  we 
may  have  to  undergo  in  securing  this  True  Education 


190  UNIVERSITY    OF 

for  our  children.  We  are  profuse  in  providing  for  all 
they  shall  need  in  youth  or  manhood,  for  the  affairs  of 
business  and  for  success  in  life.  Let  us  also  think  of 
their  old  age,  and  of  the  longer  life  beyond.  Let  us 
invest  a  portion  of  our  wealth  and  toil  for  that,  remem- 
bering 

"  There  comes  a  time  when  joyous  hearts, 

Which  leaped  as  leaps  the  laughing  main, 
Are  dead  to  all  save  memory, 
As  prisoner  in  his  dungeon  chain ; 
And  dawn  of  day 
Hath  passed  away, 
The  moon  hath  into  darkness  rolled 
And  by  the  embers  wan  and  gray, 
I  hear  a  voice  in  whisper  say, — 
'  There  comes  a  time  when  we  grown  old.' 

When  laughing  Spring 

And  golden  Summer  cease  to  be, 
And  we  put  on  the  Autumn  robe, 
To  tread  the  last  declivity, 
The  slope, 
With  rosy  hope, 
Beyond  the  sunset  we  behold, 
Another  dawn  with  fairer  light." 

ANON. 

Shall  we  not  labor  and  spend  of  our  wealth  profusely, 
that  we  and  our  children  may  enter  that  "  fairer  light "  ? 
We  know  that  had  we  all  the  wealth  and  glory  we  could 
desire  in  this  life,  it  would  be  as  nothing- compared  with 


NOTRE   DAME.  191 

that  of  the  life  to  come.  Then,  when  we  labor  and 
spend  our  gold  that  our  children  may  be  happy  and 
honored,  let  us  think  of  both  worlds,  both  lives.  The 
parent  or  the  teacher  who  thinks  only  of  this  earth  and 
of  success  in  this  life  is  not  fit  for  his  high  position. 

How  abhorrent  the  idea  of  an  education  where  God 
is  forgotten  or  rejected ;  how  good  where  he  is  remem- 
bered and  loved  !  Little  by  little  the  mind  which  He 
made,  is  brought  to  know  Him  and  the  works  of  His 
hand.  Little  by  little  the  soul  which  His  is  own  image 
and  likeness,  is  brought  to  love  Him.  How  unnatural  to 
separate  the  thought  of  God  from  the  daily  teaching  of 
the  child,  to  give  him  a  knowledge  of  dollars  and  cents 
but  no  knowledge  of  the  world  where  he  must  dwell 
hereafter ! 

A  great  Englishman  has  told  us  that  the  schoolmaster 
is  abroad,  thinking  no  doubt  that  he  had  thus  pointed 
out  the  stamp  of  greatness  on  the  age.  The  age  is  great 
intellectually,  and  it  owes  much  of  its  greatness  to  the 
schoolmaster ;  but  it  is  not  great  when  we  consider  the 
end  of  man.  We  have  great  men  of  science,  great 
inventors,  great  merchants  and  money  makers ;  but  we 
have  not  a  moral  and  religious  people.  And  were  the 
accounts  of  the  world  closed  up  to-morrow,  but  too  few 
would  be  ready  to  appear  before  the  Judge  with  clean 
books  and  clean  hearts. 

The  schoolmaster  would  have  done  much  more  for  the 
nineteenth  century  and  much  less  against  it,  had  he  not 


192  UNIVERSITY    OF 

forgotten  the  great  Teacher ;  had  he  opened  some  schools, 
at  least,  as  sanctuaries  of  religion  as  well  as  of  science ; 
had  he  suffered  the  light  of  Heaven  to  be  at  least  as 
grateful  to  his  eyes  as  is  the  light  of  nature ;  had  he 
indeed  been  what  Heaven  and  nature  both  intended,  a 
trainer  of  the  heart  as  well  as  the  mind. 

Ah  !  delightful  task  is  yours,  O  schoolmaster,  did  you 
but  know  it.  To  take  the  boy  who  might  become  a 
thief,  a  swindler,  a  breaker  of  the  laws  of  God  and  man 
and  nature,  a  terror  to  his  fellows  and  an  enemy  to  himself ; 
and  make  of  him  a  good  citizen,  a  blessing  to  his  family 
and  a  favorite  of  Heaven.  To  take  the  little  girl,  pure 
and  good  as  Eve  in  Paradise,  and  keep  her  as  she  is, 
lest  perhaps  she  fall  lower  than  Eve,  yea,  become  viler 
than  the  tilth  of  the  street ;  to  teach  her  the  true,  the 
beautiful  and  the  good,  that  she  may  grow  up  the  joy  oi 
her  parents,  the  ornament  of  society,  loving  and  beloved 
of  every  one, — in  a  word,  woman,  charming,  beautiful 
and  good,  consoling  the  weary,  praying  for  the  unfor- 
tunate, helping  every  one ;  woman,  the  fairest  and  best 
creature  of  God,  when  fair  and  good.  Well  may  we 
say  to  teachers,  as 

"  To  mothers,  what  a  holy  charge 
Is  theirs — with  what  a  kingly  power  their  love 
Might  rule  the  fountains  of  the  new-born  mind ; 
Warn  them  to  wake  at  early  dawn,  and  sow 
Good  seed  before  the  world  has  sown  its  tares." 

SlGOURNBY. 


NOTKE   DAME.  193 

Let  us  then,  my  friends,  who  know  our  duty,  not  be 
satisfied  to  train  the  body  and  the  mind  only ;  let  us  re- 
member also  the  heart.  Let  us  remember  what  man  is, 
that  he  possesses  a  soul  as  well  as  a  body  and  a  mind, 
that  he  is  a  moral  and  responsible  as  well  as  an  intellec- 
tual and  physical  being ;  that  these  three  must  be  trained 
if  we  would  educate  the  whole  man ;  in  a  word,  that  the 
True  Education  is  moral  as  well  as  intellectual  and 
physical,  and  that  there  is  no  education  so  false,  high 
sounding  though  it  be,  as  that  which  neglects  the  soul, 
the  noblest  part  of  man. 
13 


THE  SILYER  WEDDING. 

BY   T.    E.    HOWARD. 

What  is  it,  Notre  Dame,  that  thou  wouldst  celebrate? 

Why  is  it  all  the  people  gather  at  thy  gate  ? 

The  Jubilee,  the  Silver  Jubilee,  they  cry, 

And  lift  their  voices  high,  high  o'er  thee,  to  the  sky. 

The  old  are  here,  they  who  did  know  thee  in  thy  youth ; 
They  who,  long  years  ago,  sipped  from  thy  fount  of  truth ; 
They  who  have  seen  thy  growth,  beheld  thy  powers  expand, 
Thy  beauty  bloom,  thy  fragrance  fill  the  happy  land. 


The  young  are  here,  the  children,  who  but  know  thee  now, 
As  here  thou  sitt'st,  mature  in  grace,  with  matron  brow, 
Winning,  with  thy  mother  love,  thy  wisdom  meet, 
The  generous,  gifted  spirits  gathered  at  thy  feet. 


NOTRE    DAME.  195 

But  why  have  they  come,  O  Notre  Dame,  why  lovingly  stay  ? 
Why  gather  these  fathers  and  mothers  and  children  around  thee 

to-day  ? 

Why  shinest,  O  brilliant  sun,  from  on  high,  in  thy  yearly  noon, 
Flooding  glad  earth  with  the  beauty  and  promise  of  gorgeous  June  ? 
And  why,  o'er  all,  through  all,  do  these  harmonies  surge  and  roll  ? 
Why  on  thy  brow,  O  Founder,  beams  thy  tranquil  soul  ? 
Ah  !  why  do  we  feel,  enrapt,  the  sweet,  the  holy  power, 
Of  this  Jubilee  of  Joy,  this  Silver  Wedding  hour  ? 

Ah !  Notre  Dame,  thou  wouldst  rejoice,  thou  wouldst  be  glad, 
Remember  all  thy  happy  years,  forget  the  sad ; 
Thy  spirit  moves  and  breathes  in  all  this  bright  array ; 
Thou  wouldst  give  vent  to  bursting  thankfulness  to-day. 

So  did  the  chosen  children,  in  the  days  of  old, 

When,  seven  times  seven,  the  Father's  years  had  o'er  them  rolled  : 

So  doth  the  Mother  Spouse,  all  fair  the  spotless  Dove, 

When  the  silver  years  o'erflow  with  the  gifts  of  her  heavenly  Love. 

Thine  is,  O  Alma  Mater,  thine  this  holy  joy, 
This  Jubilee  of  Love,  this  blessed  Saints'  employ ; 
For  gladness  dwells  within  thee,  for  the  bounty  given, 
While  swells  thy  soul  with  gratitude  to  gracious  Heaven. 

Lo  !  too,  the  Jubilee  sits  on  thy  reverend  brow, 
Thou  favored  toiler,  gathering  in  thy  harvest  now  : 
Dark  days  were  thine  ;  but  now  the  silvery  beam  for  thee ; 
Ah !  long  may  they  beam,  till  glows  thy  Golden  Jubilee  1 


196  UNIVERSITY    OF 

But  while  we  celebrate  this  double  Jubilee, 
Our  Father's  and  our  Alma  Mater's,  joyously ; 
No  less  these  surging  crowds,  this  great  display, 
Proclaim,  we  celebrate  a  Silver  Wedding  day. 

Here,  in  the  wilderness,  one-fourth  a  century  gone, 

Were  Faith  and  Science  wed,  and  made  forever  one. 

Here  have  they  dwelt,  and  reared  their  goodly  sons, 

Children  of  mind  and  soul,  whose  nature  even  runs ; 

Not  superstitious,  taking  aught  on  human  trust, 

Not  plunging  mad,  but  pausing  where  frail  creatures  must ; 

By  science  unto  wisdom  led,  where  science  can, 

While  Faith  discloses  realms  beyond  the  realms  of  man  : 

So  Dante,  led  by  Virgil,  paused  beneath  the  stars ; 

Saint  Beatrice  'twas  led  beyond  the  golden  bars. 

Thus,  taught  of  earth  and  heaven,  men  reach  their  proper  stature, 

Filling  the  plan  marked  out  by  God  and  perfect  nature  ; 

Not  monsters,  not  o'ergrown,  or  dwarfed,  in  whole  or  part ; 

But  each  in  just,  proportion,  body,  mind  and  heart. 

This  is  Creation's  voice,  would  we  but  rightly  take  her, 

Ever  in  her  works  suggesting  her  great  Maker ; 

This,  too,  the  voice  of  calmer  reason,  when  the  mind 

By  no  poor  prejudice  or  passion  is  confined. 

The  culture  of  the  heart  must  be  no  more  neglected, 

If  we  desire  our  better  nature  be  perfected. 

If  we  would  not  have  all  our  budding  greatness  blighted, 

The  living  spirit  in  us  must  no  more  be  slighted ; 

No  more  the  good  within  us  from  the  great  divorced — 

Unnatural,  the  soul  and  mind  asunder  forced ! 


NOTKE   DAME.  '197 

Behold  the  Sabbath  throngs  that  crowd  these  halls  and  grounds  ; 

List  to  the  humming  joy  that  from  their  presence  sounds ; 

With  faces  wreathed  in  sunshine,  brows  unknit  from  care ; 

Their  souls,  tumultuous,  uttering  accents  rich  and  rare  : 

These  come  to  protest  against  that  infamous  divorce, 

Parting  heaven  from  earth,  religion  from  learning,  fountain  from 

source ; 

These  come  to  rejoice  and  be  glad  at  this  bridal  of  spirit  and  mind, 
To  rejoice  and  be  glad  at  this  wedding  which  heaven  herself  has 

designed : 

No  more,  they  cry,  that  modern  sacrilege  and  blunder, 
What  God  hath  joined  in  wisdom,  none  shall  put  asunder  : 
This  Silver  Wedding  hath  confirmed  the  holy  union, 
Religion,  Education,  joined  in  sweet  communion. 

Ah !  dear  America,  one  blot  is  on  thy  banner, 

Dark  as  the  stain  when  men  were  sold  on  Freedom's  manor : 

Slavery  is  dead,  but  anarchy  is  in  the  school ; 

And  thence  shall  tyranny  come,  and  despots  rise  to  rule. 

Thy  youthful  intellect  is  sharpened,  day  by  day ; 

Thy  youthful  heart  there's  none  to  guide  the  better  way. 

What  we  would  have  men  practice  in  maturer  age, 
That,  says  the  maxim,  should  their  early  thoughts  engage. 
And  time  confirms  this  teaching : — while  the  Grecian  state 
Preserved  the  morals  of  her  youth,  she  still  was  great ; 
But  Greece,  her  morals  gone,  with  mind  yet  bright  and  keen, 
No  orator  could  save  from  fall  most  base  and  mean : 


198  UNIVERSITY    OF 

So  Rome,  while  stoic  virtue  ruled  her  youthful  mind, 

Stood,  in  her  strength,  the  mighty  mistress  of  mankind  ; 

But  Rome,  corrupt  of  heart,  and  reveling  round  her  boards, 

Fell,  in  her  shame,  the  prey  of  rude  barbarian  hordes  : 

England,  the  Catholic,  wrung  charters  from  her  kings, 

Charters  to  which,  e'en  still,  our  blessed  freedom  clings, — 

Wrung  victory  from  those  would  make  her  children  slaves, — 

Then  sought  the  main,  to  shout,  Britannia  rules  the  waves ; 

But  England,  rotten  to  the  core,  trembles  with  fear ; 

Her  sceptre  is  gone,  and  the  boding  future  draws  near  and  more  near. 

Wouldst  thou,  America,  be  safe  where  all  have  lost, 

Look  to  the  soul,  look  to  the  heart,  of  thy  youthful  host. 

Only  through  her  children,  a  great  and  good  man  saith, 

Can  a  land  endangered  be  preserved  from  moral  death. 

That  danger  is  thine,  my  country,  and  thy  schools  teach  naught 

May  save  the  costly  liberty  thy  blood  hath  bought  ; 

For  knowledge,  of  itself,  can  never  make  men  good, 

As  Adam  dearly  learned  from  that  forbidden  food ; 

And  as  we,  poor  Adam's  sons,  might  know,  if  wise ; 

For  knowledge  here  abounds,  if  knowledge  could  suffice. 

But,  as  we  turn  to  gaze,  what  spectres  rise  on  every  hand  ? 

Loose  Morals,  Bribery,  Flattery,  gloating  o'er  the  land  ; 

The  great  Republic  tottering  at  their  gross  attack, 

While  place-men  praise,  and  none  will  drive  the  danger  back : 

Bad  men  plunge  headlong  into  debt,  do  deeds  of  shame, 

Sell  honor,  self-respect, — and  all  for  a  sounding  name  ; 

And  then,  a  crime  that  should  the  meanest  soul  abash, 

To  pay  their  debts,  trade  votes,  trade  sacred  trust,  for  cash. 


NOTRE   DAME.  199 

And  these  crowd  off  the  modest  and  deserving  few, 

Who  might,  perchance,  lend  grace  to  the  office-seeking  crew. 

What  can  we  hope  when  such  men  sit  in  legal  halls  ?  — 

Good  laws  still  broken,  bad  ones  made,  as  passion  calls. 

Rich  murderers  and  thieves  are  rife  in  every  city, 

Scot-free  they  go,  in  spite  of  justice  or  of  pity. 

The  gospel's  self  is  spurned,  as  legal  licence  thrives : 

From  wives,  husbands  by  law  divorced  ;  from  husbands,  wives. 

Thus  marriage  made  a  mockery,  a  civil  bargain, 

Bound  or  broken  by  the  law's  unchristian  jargon, 

Soon  child  and  parent  heedless  grow,  the  family's  gone ; 

And  social  ruin,  fierce  and  gaunt,  comes  stalking  on. 

Should  we  not  act  to  save  our  children,  save  our  nation, 

From  this  utter  shame,  this  abject  degredation  ? 

Less  of  boasting  would  befit  us,  without  measure, 

Highly  favored,  while  we  trifle  with  our  treasure  : 

Much  is  given  us,  much  again  will  be  expected — 

Woe,  woe,  dear  land,  if  thy  rich  talents  are  neglected  ! 

A  duty  links  with  every  privilege ;  and  our  youth, 

While  taught  all  science,  should  be  taught  all  moral  truth, 

'Tis  good  to  seek  for  wealth,  lead  roads  from  sea  to  sea, 

Found  cities  and  commonwealths  for  a  people  great  and  free, 

All  this  is  noble  ;  but  far  nobler-'s  yet  to  do : 

To  rear  a  virtuous  youth,  a  manly  and  a  true. 

Our  hobby  and  our  pet,  our  lauded  common  school, 

Must  train  up  men.  fit  to  be  free,  and  tit  to  rule: 

Religion  must  with  science  there  again  unite, 

If  we  would  have  our  great,  free  people  live  aright. 


200  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Ah !  then  the  silver  age,  and  soon  will  come  the  golden ; 

When  laws  are  good,  and  power  by  good  men  will  be  holden. 

No  offices  will  then  be  bought  for  treacherous  gold, 

Nor  debts  be  paid  by  votes  and  trust  and  honor  sold ; 

No  thieves  escape  their  just  deserts,  no  murderers  rife  ; 

No  good  men  wronged,  no  modest  men  kept  down  by  strife  ; 

No  hasty  marriage,  quickly  made  and  broke  for  sport, — 

Made  by  a  justice,  and  unmade  by  act  of  court : 

But  moral  law,  the  higher  law,  will  rule  the  free, — 

Good  faith  and  honor  guarding  our  proud  liberty. 

Then  shall  thou  celebrate  thy  Jubilee,  dear  land, 

From  the  blue  Atlantic  to  Pacific's  purple  strand. 

Then  from  far  Alaska  unto  sunny  Mexico, 

From  Rio  Grande  to  Maine,  shall  milk  and  honey  flow. 

From  Alleghanies  to  the  Parks  of  Colorado, 

All  the  vallies  shall  be  decked  in  fine  bravado  ; 

And  Peace,  strong  Peace,  shall  wave  her  blessed  banners  o'er  us, 

While  the  Gulf  shall  laugh  and  the  Lakes  respond  in  mighty  chorus 

O  that  will  be  the  wedding  of  the  great  and  good, 

The  Jubilee  of  universal  brotherhood ; 

When  the  troubled  waters  shall  heed  the  whisper,  Peace,  be  still ! 

O  day  for  which  we  hope  and  strive  with  all  our  will, 

When  thy  blooming  morn  shall  dawn,  from  the  pine  land  to  the 

palm, 

May  they  not  forget,  in  their  joy  and  their  grand  triumphal  psalm, 
This  Silver  Wedding  day,  this  Jubilee  of  Notre  Dame. 


PRELIMINARY. 

There  were  three  preliminary  celebrations  of  the 
Jubilee.  The  first  was  the  Patronal  Festival  of  Very 
Rev.  Father  General,  celebrated  October  13, 1868,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Thespian  and  Philharmonic  Societies 
of  Notre  Dame.  The  second  was  conducted  by  the 
members  of  the  Silver  Jubilee  Club,  a  Dramatic  Society, 
organized  by  a  company  of  eager  youths  who  were 
impatient  of  the  slow  movements  of  the  months,  and 
desired  to  begin  in  April  the  series  of  festivals  which 
should  inaugurate  the  great  festival  of  June.  The  third 
was  rather  a  welcome  than  a  celebration.  It  was  under 
the  auspices  of  the  St.  Cecilia  Philomathean  Society,  and 
given  in  honor  of  the  return  from  France  of  the  Founder 
of  Notre  Dame,  Very  Rev.  Edward  Sorin,  Superior 
General  of  the  Order  of  Holy  Cross. 

From  the  columns  of  the  Chicago  daily  papers,  and 
of  the  Scholastic  Year,  the  Students'  paper  of  Notre 
Dame,  we  take  the  chief  part  ol  our  notice  of  these 
pleasant  entertainments. 


202  TTNIVERSITT  OF 

ST.  EDWARD'S  DAT. 

The  Patronal  Feast  of  the  Very  Rev.  E.  Sorin,  always 
a  great  day  at  the  University  of  which  he  is  the  founder, 
was  this  year  celebrated  with  more  than  usual  splendor, 
o\ving  to  the  fact  of  the  venerable  gentleman's  having, 
during  the  past  summer,  become  the  recipient  of  the 
highest  honor  and  position  that  the  religious  order  to 
which  he  belongs  can  bestow,  namely :  the  Generalship. 

The  exercises  commenced  by  the  ringing  of  bells,  on  the 
evening  of  the  12th  inst.,  the  vigil  of  the  Festival.  The 
sweet  chimes  of  Notre  Dame,  mingling  their  merry  notes 
with  the  deep  bass  of  the  largest  bell  in  the  United  States, 
saluted  the  ears  of  the  Yery  Reverend  Gentleman  in  the 
most  gladdening  strains  of  joy  at  the  return  of  the  Anni- 
versary. A  guard  of  honor,  headed  by  the  Notre  Dame 
University  Cornet  Band,  then  escorted  him  to  Washington 
Hall,  where  the  greater  portion  of  the  students  were 
assembled.  The  following  programme  was  then  pre- 
sented to  the  audience : 

PART    FIRST. 

Grand  Opening  March N.  D.  U.  Cornet  Band 

Allegro,  Haydn's  4th  Symphony Orchestra 

March — chorus,  (V.  E.  Beeker,) Philharmonics 

Latin  Address Tames  Cuhnea 

Greek  Address James  O'Reilly 

"  Land  of  Light " — chorus,  by Philharmonics 

English  Address — Senior  Department H.  B.  Keeler 

French  Address D.  J.  Wile 

German  Address M.  Foote 

Doretten  Polka N.  D.  Orchestra 

Music N.  D.  U.  Cornet  Band 

English  Address — Junior  Department J.  Ryan. 

Minims'  Address E.  Lyons,  G.  Gross,  J.  Wilson 

Music N.  D.  U.  Cornet  Band 

Song — (The  Founder  of  Notre  Dame) Choral  Union 

Kalif  de  Bagdad Orchestra 


NOTKE    DAME.  203 


PART  SECOND. 

THE  GHOST — A  Comedy  in  Three  Acts — By  the  Thespian  Society. 
Dramatis  Persona. 

Garrick  (the  actor)  as  Capt.  Storm  and  Mr  Wilde,  Sr M.  S.  Ryan 

Plump,  (an  honest  landlord) A.  B.  White 

Blinde,  a  (conscientious  magistrate) H.  B.  Keeler 

Wilde,  Jr James  O'Reilly 

Gouvernet,  (a  scene  painter) J.  M.  Moriarty 

Tom,  (a  servant  boy) Wm.  Rhodes 

George  (not  afraid  or  ghosts) Wm.  Ryan 

Newsboy,  (crier  of   Tlie  Star) Jas.  Page 

After  Act  I— Orchestra.     After  Act  II— Band.     After  Act  Ill- 
Orchestra.    March  for  retiring.    Closing  Remarks. 

The  performance  was  such  as  to  elicit  continual 
applause  from  the  audience,  and  a  handsome  compliment 
from  V^ery  Rev.  Father  Sorin,  at  its  close.  If  it  were 
not  invidious  to  particularize,  I  should  select  as  especially 
worthy  of  mention  the  "  Doretten  Polka,"  and  the 
immortal  "  Kalif  de  Bagdad,"  by  the  Orchestra,  under 
the  leadership  of  Prof.  Max  Girac,  a  gentleman  so  well 
known  to  the  musical  world  of  Chicago.  The  Cornet 
Band  also  furnished  its  quota  of  music  in  very  fine  style, 
considering  the  short  time  since  the  beginning  of  the 
scholastic  year  which  they  had  for  preparation.  Among 
the  addresses,  that  by  the  Minims  probably  carried  the 
loudest  applause,  as  it  generally  does — the  little  fellows 
usually  taking  advantage  of  these  opportunities  to  assert 
their  dignity  in  a  strain  rather  comic.  But  from  a  serious 
point  of  view,  the  address  from  the  Senior  Depart- 
ment, read  by  Mr.  H.  B.  Keeler,  seemed  to  be  the  best 
received. 


204  TTNIVEESITT    OF 


SENIORS'  ADDRESS. 

VERY  REV  FATHER  : — 

When  first  your  attention  was  called  to  the  West, 
And  you  left  far  behind  you  the  home  you  loved  best — 
Fair  France  left  behind  you, — and  crossed  the  broad  main, 
Your  sacrifice,  certainly,  was  not  in  vain. 

But  when  this  locality  first  met  your  eyes, 

With  nothing  around  but  the  woods  and  the  skies, 

And  the  lake  that  reflected  the  heavenly  blue, 

Did  you  dream  of  the  scene  that  at  present  you  view? 

Did  visions  of  palaces  stately  and  fair, 
And  blest  by  the  mingling  of  science  and  prayer — 
Did  these  haunt  your  pillow  when  sleeping  you  lay 
In  the  wanderer's  hut  built  of  logs  and  of  clay  ? 

When  the  Indians  around  you  astonished  would  stare 
At  the  great  undertaking  they  saw  you  prepare, 
Did  you  dream  such  a  concourse  of  Jap  net's  white  race 
Would  hail  you  their  Father  and  throng  to  this  place  ? 

Did  the  statue  of  One  rising  up  over  all, 
Whom  all  generations  most  blessed  shall  call, 
Did  this  pass  before  you  as  musing  you  stood, 
And  made  your  orisons  beneath  the  dark  wood  ? 

Did  the  carols  of  birds  in  the  wilderness  drear 
Foretell  of  the  chimes  to  your  listening  ear, 
Or  the  voices  that  rang  from  the  shores  of  the  lake. 
Like  the  tones  of  the  organ  your  pulses  awake  ? 

Did  you  think  that  the  landscape  around  you  would  swell 
And  resound  with  the  sonorous  notes  of  the  bell  ? 
That  bell  so  renowned  as  the  largest,  to  stand 
Unmatched  through  the  length  and  breadth  of  land. 

And  when  meditation  your  eyelids  would  fold, 
Did  you  see  passing  by  you  in  purple  and  gold, 
Processions  and  banners  with  sacred  display, 
To  keep  with  rejoicing  some  festival  day  ? 


NOTRE   DAME.  205 

Ah,  yes !  some  such  visions  as  these  must  have  blest 
The  eyes  of  your  mind  when  you  sought  in  the  West, 
A  spot  in  which  wisdom  her  dwelling  might,  build 
And  radiate  light  till  the  land  should  be  filled. 

Some  thoughts  such  as  these  must  your  heart  have  consoled 
When  far  from  your  friends  and  in  perils  untold, 
You  faced  and  you  fought  with  the  world,  till  at  last 
Glad  triumph  rewarded  the  trials  that  were  past. 

But  bright  as  the  visions  must  doubtless  have  been, 
That  were  sent  to  support  you  by  Heaven's  great  Queen, 
We  surely  must  think  when  the  past  we  recall, 
That  this  present  reality  passes  them  all. 

A  century's  quarter  and  more  has  gone  by 
Since  you  took  your  abode  'neath  the  Westerly  sky, 
And  again  you  return  from  your  own  native  land, 
Adorned  with  new  honors  and  powers  to  command. 

You  sat  in  the  council  with  Bishop  and  Priest, 
And  many  had  come  from  the  West  and  the  East ; 
Around  you  the  holy,  the  wise  and  the  true, 
The  office  of  General  placed  upon  you. 

So  you,  when  at,  present,  our  Father  we  call, 
We  claim  many  brethren  in  distant  Bengal; 
Your  children  thus  spread  without  national  bound, 
In  America,  Europe  and  Asia  are  found. 

But  we  among  all  have  the  principal  claim 
To  share  in  your  joys  and  partake  of  your  fame, 
Since  we  are  the  sons  of  the  home  of  your  choice, 
And  in  your  success  most  sincerely  rejoice. 

Accept  then  our  warm  salutation  to-day ; 
And  believe  for  your  welfare  we  ever  shall  pray, 
That  your  administration  may  fortunate  be, 
And  prosperity  constant  your  order  may  see. 

That  honors  around  you  may  thicken  and  grow, 
And  each  happy  day  some  new  blessing  may  show, 
May  you  live  to  enjoy  them  for  many  a  year, 
And  ev'ry  St.  Edward's  day  pass  with  us  here. 

Your  devoted  children  of  the 

SENIOR  DEPARTMENT. 


UNIVERSITY    OP 


ENTERTAINMENT   BY  THE  SILVER 
JUBILEE  CLUB. 


TUESDAY  EVENING,  APRIL  27. 


The  members  of  the  "  Silver  Jubilee  Club  "  of  Notre 
Dame,  have,  as  previously  announced,  made  their  first 
appearance  on  the  stage  of  Washington  Hall — thereby 
inaugurating  the  series  of  entertainments  to  be  given 
next  June  in  commemoration  of  the  twenty-fifth  anni- 
versary of  the  foundation  of  this  University. 

Last  night,  April  27th,  of  the  year  of  Jubilee  1869, 
we  had  the  great  pleasure  of  assisting  at  the  first  pre- 
liminary celebration  of  the  Silver  Jubilee  of  this  Insti- 
tution, given  under  the  auspices  of  the  above-mentioned 
Club.  We  are  sure  of  rightly  interpreting  the  senti- 
ments of  all  those  who  were  fortunate  enough  to  witness 
the  performance,  when  we  say  that  the  Mellow-drama 
was  exceedingly  well  written,  combining  refined  witti- 
cism in  expression,  somewhat  eccentric  picturesqueness 
in  design,  and  a  slight  touch  of  extravagance  through- 
out, and  that  it  was  rendered  by  the  young  actors — all 
members  of  the  Club — in  a  manner  highly  creditable  to 
themselves,  and  to  those  who  trained  them. 

We  understand  that  the  Play  is  the  production  (and  a 
very  original  one  it  is,  in  more  than  one  sense)  of  the 
talented  and  highly  imaginative  director  of  the  Silver 
Jubilee  Club,  Professor  A.  J.  Stace.  The  style  is  earnest, 


'  NOTRE   DAME.  207 

graceful  and  very  fanciful.  As  a  proof  of  it,  we  will 
take  the  liberty  of  transcribing  for  the  benefit  of  absent 
friends,  the  programme  for  the  occasion. 

PROGRAMME. 

Grand  Entrance  March N.  D.  U.  Cornet  Band 

Music Orchestra 

Preliminary  Preface  previous  to  the  Prologue. . .  .Mr.  W.  A.  Walker 

PROLOGUE. 

Palace  of  the  Sun.     Cyclorcheosis  of  the  Hours. 
Song — (The  Musquito) Mr.  George  McAtkinson 


SUB  JOVE  MUNDUS  ERAT;  SUBHT  ARGENTEA  PROLES. 

—Ovid. 


THE  SON  OF  THE  SUN. 

A  Mythological,   Classical,  and  Astronomical  Mellow-Drama,  in 
Three  Scenes. 

Scene  I.— His  Bash  Bequest.    Scene  II.—  His  Uad  gareer.    Scene  III.— Els  Untimely  End. 
DRAMATIS    PERSONS. 

Jupiter  Olympius  (A  notorious  old  Heathen) Mr.  W.  A.  Walker 

Phoebus  Apollo  (commonly  called  the  Sun). Mr.  James  A.  Dickinson 

Phaeton  (At*  Son) Mr.  W.  P.  McClain 

Mars  (super  musculum  suum) Mr.  George  Me.  Atkinson 

Mercury  (A  Divinity  Running  Around  Loose) Mr.  R.  L.  Akin 

Bacchus  (A  Divinity  Running  Around  Tight). .  .Mr.  J.  M.  Moriarty 

Vulcan  (A  Celestial  Blacksmith) M.  James  Cunnea 

Boreas  (A  Celestial  Bellows) Mr.  G.  R.  Hatchett 

Neptune  (A  Marine  Monster) Mr.  E.  D.  Riddle 

The  Infant  Orpheus  (A  Smart  Boy  after  a  Pig) Mr.  Ivo  Buddeke 

Orpheus  (when  arrived  at  years  of  Discretion) Mr.  B   Vocke 

Orion  (A  Constellation  with  Good  Grit) Mr.  M.  J.  Carney 

Gemini  (The  Original  Siamese).  .Messrs.  H.  C.  Allen  &  L.  G.  Dupler 
Serpentarius  )  f  Mr.  J.  Garhartstine 

Bootes  [•  (Constellations  without  much  Grit) i  Mr.  J.  Zahm 

Aquarius        )                                                         (.  Mr.  J.  C.  Eisenman 
The  Dog  Star  ( Vox  et  prceterea  nihtt) Mr.  Noisy 


208  UNIVERSITY    OP 

The  River  Styx  (Who  had  better  have  Stayed  Away)  .Signer  Furioso 

1  Si  lira  1  <Tw°  Memorable  Years) }  g;  J;  g*1?  enman 

Dr.  Pangloss  (A  Mortal  Man) Mr.  T.  F.  Heery 

TWELVE  HOUBS  (WHICH  OUOHT  TO  BE  BETTES  EMPLOYED) .  ATTENDANTS  ON  JUTITEB. 

Scenery,  Interludes,  &c.,  &c. 
Scene  I.— Below  the  Horizon,  the  Sun  Taking  his  Morning  Smoke. 
Solo  (in  the  key  of  Sol),  by  the  Sun 
Song  (Chorus  by  the  Club),—"  Be  a  Man," Mr.  J.  M.  Moriarty 

Scene  II.— The  Starry  Heavens. 

Pas  de  Deux;  by  Dr.  Pangloss  and  the  Constellation  Orion. 
Song  (the  tragical  fate  of  poor  Thomas  Maltese) . .  Mr.  J.  A.  Dickinson 
Scene  III.— Court  of  Jupiter  Olympius.    Vulcan  Forging  the  Armor  of  Mars. 

Anvil  Chorus Orchestra 

Entrance  March  for  Jupiter N.  D.  U.  Cornet  Band 

Death  of  Phaeton Grand  Tableau 

Song—"  Come  Home,  Father,"— Chorus  by 

the  Club Mr.  George  Me.  Atkinson 

Concluding  Scene— in  the  nature  of  a  Climax. 
Apotheosis  of  Orpheus. — Celestial  Calisthenics. 

Epilogue,  which  it  takes  Two  Tears  to  Complete. 
Music Orchestra 


Afterpiece-"  THE  MISTAKE," 

Mr.  Hardcastle  —A  Country  Gentleman  of 

the  good  Old  School Mr.  George  Me.  Atkinson 

Tony  (his  son),  a  Mischievous  Young  Rascal.   . .  .Mr.  W.  A.  Walker 
Charles  Marlow— Betrothed  to  Hardcastle's  daughter.  .Mr.  R.  L.  Akin 

George  Hastings — Marlow's  friend Mr.  Ivo  Buddeke 

Landlord  of  the  Village  Inn Mr.  T.  L.  Watson 

Song  and  Dance  (Between  the  Scenes) Mr.  M.  J.  Carney 

CLOSING  REMARKS. 

March  for  Retiring N.  D.  U.  Cornet  Band 

Such  was  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  performance,  that 
it  is  difficult  to  express  adequately  our  nigh  appreciation 
of  it  and  mention  its  varied  excellencies.  We  will,  how- 


NOTRE    DAME.  209 

ever,  notice  the  following  parts  or  characters  as  deserv- 
ing, in  our  opinion,  special  commendation  : 

Mr.  AY.  A.  WALKER,  as  "  Jupiter,"  behaved  with  the 
majesty  to  be  expected  from  so  exalted  a  personage. 
He  directed  the  other  "  gods  "  with  an  energy  and  decis- 
ion that  showed  he  was  quite  competent  to  fill  his 
responsible  situation.  Afterwards,  in  the  part  of  "Tony," 
he  was  so  completely  transformed  that  the  audience 
needed  to  consult  their  programmes  to  convince  them 
that  it  was  the  same  performer. 

MR.  DICKINSON'S  "Apollo  "  was  a  breathing  Belvidere. 
His  appearance  in  the  prologue,  while  making  his  address 
to  the  "Hours,"  was  splendid;  his  singing,  both  in  the 
character  of  the  "  Sun  "  and  in  the  interludes,  was  such 
as  to  sustain  his  well-earned  reputation  as  a  singer. 

MR.  AY.  P.  McCLAiN,  as  "  Phaeton,"  managed  his 
fiery  steed,  the  velocipede,  with  a  dexterity  far  excelling 
that  of  his  prototype — if  Ovid's  account  be  true, — and 
he  met  his  "  Untimely  End "  with  the  courage  of  a 
hero.  Many  were  the  fears  expressed  that  he  had  "  hurt 
himself,"  but  he  knows  how  to  do  it,  and  to  do  it  grace- 
fully and  artistically,  without  danger. 

MR.  AKIN  was  an  elegant  "  Mercury,"  and  appeared 
to  equal  advantage  in  the  afterpiece  as  "  Marlow." 

MR.  (T.  Me.  ATKINSON,  in  the  afterpiece,  also  realized 
to  the  life  the  ideal  of  a  fine,  old-fashioned,  hospitable 
and  courteous  gentleman. 

MR.  J.  M.  MORIARTY  gave  "  Bacchus  "  his  due,  but  it 
was  in  the  beautiful  song  of  "  Be  a  Man"  chorused  by 
the  Club,  that  his  finest  point  was  made  during  the 
evening. 

MR.  JAMES  CUNNEA  showed  much  skill  in  forging  the 
armor  of  "  Mars,"  and  in  beating  the  anvil  in  perfect 
accord  with  a  celestial  orphean  concert. 
14 


210  UNIVERSITY    OF 

As  for  the  remainder  of  the  long  list  of  "  divinities  " 
and  "  constellations,"  not  forgetting  Doctor  Pangloss,  the 
only  mortal  man  in  the  drama,  they  all  contributed  to 
form  a  tout  ensemble  that  elicited  the  approbation  of  all. 
The  "  Dog  of  Bootes  "  has  the  merit  of  being  the  first 
quadruped  that  ever  made  his  appearance  before  a 
Notre  Dame  audience. 

We  must  not  forget  to  mention  that  the  scene  where 
the  "  Hours  "  were  made  to  revolve  around  the  "  Son  of 
the  Sun "  was  so  felicitously  and  gracefully  rendered 
that  it  was  vociferously  applauded  by  the  audience  and 
acceptably  encored  by  the  actors. 

It  is  but  just  also  to  make  mention  of  the  excellent 
music  furnished  on  the  occasion  by  the  Notre  Dame 
University  Cornet  Band  and  the  Orchestra. 


WELCOME  TO  VERY  KEY.  FATHER  GENERAL 
ON  HIS  RETURN  FROM  FRANCE, 

MAY  22,  1869. 

The  city  of  South  Bend  was  somewhat  startled  out  of 
the  sober  current  of  its  every  day  life,  on  Saturday  after- 
noon, the  22d  inst.,  by  the  appearance  of  the  Notre 
Dame  University  Cornet  Band,  which  filled  two  large 
band-wagons  in  a  corporeal,  and  the  whole  city  in  a 
musical  point  of  view.  The  South  Benders  had  been 
aware  that  Very  Rev.  Father  Sorin  was  to  arrive  short- 
ly, but  did  not  anticipate  that  it  would  be  so  soon. 
Some  time  after  the  band  came,  the  President,  Rev. 
Father  'Corby,  the  Yice  President,  Rev.  Father  Lem- 
onnier,  and  a  numerous  deputation  of  the  College 


NOTRE    DAME.  211 

faculty  of  Notre  Dame,  met  to  welcome  the  return  of 
the  founder  of  the  University.  The  depot  by  this  time 
was  thronged,  and,  when  the  train  came  panting  in.  a 
moment  or  two  of  suspense  followed,  and  several  faces 
began  to  look  blank,  believing  that  their-^expected  guest 
had  not  come.  Their  fears  were  relieved,  however,  when 
Very  Rev.  Father  Sorin  was  seen  bowing  and  shaking 
hands  with  that  dignified  urbanity  for  which  he  is  so 
distinguished,  and  surrounded  by  such  a  host  of  greeting 
friends  that  it  was  with  difficulty  he  made  his  way  to  the 
carriage  in  waiting  to  convey  him  to  Notre  Dame.  The 
band,  as  he  emerged  from  the  depot,  set  up  a  hearty 
cheer,  with  "three  times  three,"  and  immediately  the 
musical  bugle  call  of  their  military  leader,  Prof.  J. 
O'Neill,  brought  every  instrument  into  communication 
with  the  pair  of  lungs  destined  to  supply  its  exigencies. 
The  grand  march  from  La  Fille  du  Itegirnent  was  per- 
formed for  the  cortege  during  its  onward  progress.  As 
they  turned  the  corner  of  the  principal  street,  the  enthu- 
siastic "Hurrah  Chorus."  with  the  appropriate  vocal 
"hurrahs,"  succeeded,  and  lively  music  continued  as  they 
passed  through  the  city.  The  streets  were  thronged. 
The  many  good  old  friends  that  Father  Sorin  had  earned 
for  himself  during  his  residence  in  this  neighborhood 
were  eager  to  testify  their  joy  at  his  safe  return.  As  the 
procession  approached  Notre  Dame  it  was  met  by  the 
students  of  the  University,  who  turned  out  in  a  body  to 
welcome  home  their  founder.  Their  cheers  were  echoed 
by  the  ringing  of  bells — the  largest  bell  in  the  United 
States,  swelling  deep  below  them  all — and  the  firing  of 
cannon.  Father  Sorin,  on  arriving  at  Notre  Dame, 
went  directly  to  the  church,"  a  Te  Deum  being  sung  by 
the  choir.  He  then  proceeded  to  the  College,  where, 
having  partaken  of  the  evening  repast,  in  the  dining 


212  UNIVERSITY    OF 

room  of  the  senior  department,  he  went  with  his  friends 
to  Washington  Hall  to  receive  the  addresses  prepared  by 
the  various  bodies  of  the  University.  The  College  fac- 
ulty was  represented  by  Prof.  L.  G.  Tong,  M.  Ace.,  of 
the  commercial  department,  in  a  neat  and  appropriate 
address,  Mr.  Tong  being  supported  by  Prof.  Lyons,  A. 
M.,  and  Prof.  Ivers,  A.  M.,  representing  the  classical  and 
scientific  departments,  respectively.  Addresses  then 
followed  from  the  seniors,  juniors,  and  minims,  with 
interludes  of  pleasing  vocal  music,  the  latter,  as  well  as 
the  subsequent  play  of  the  "Prodigal  Law  Student," 
being  performed  by  the  St.  Cecelia  Philomathean  society, 
of  the  junior  collegiate  department,  under  the  direction 
of  Prof.  J.  A.  Lyons.  The  play,  though  undertaken  in 
somewhat  of  a  hurry,  passed  oif  extremely  well,  partic- 
ular praise  being  due  to  the  acting  of  Masters  Charles 
Burdell  as  "Tightfist,"  D.  J.  Wile  as  "  Old  Mr.  Martin," 
and  P.  J.  O'Connell  as  "  Eichards."  Masters  M.  Foote 
as  "  Angelo,"  J.  W.  Coppinger  as  the  "  Professor," 
and  Y.  Hackman  as  "  Harry,"  were  commendable  also. 
Master  P.  Cochrane  presented  a  very  warlike  appearance 
as  "  Gen.  Watson  ;"  and  the  two  newsboys,  Masters  T. 
Arrington  and  M.  Mahony,  created  a  great  deal  of 
amusement.  So  did  Master  James  Deehan,  in  the  part 
of  "  Mr.  O'Flaherty,"  late  of  the  Emerald  Isle,  although 
the  dimensions  of  his  role  had  been  considerably  reduced. 
The  closing  remarks  of  Father  Sorin  were  very  feeling 
and  impressive.  He  dwelt  at  some  length  on  the 
pleasure  he  felt  at  the  prosperous  condition  in  which  he 
found  the  University,  and  kindly  acknowledged  the 
attempt  made  to  give  him  a  worthy  reception.  The 
orchestra,  under  the  direction  of  Prof.  M.  E.  Girac,  LL. 
D.,  enlivened  the  performance  by  their  well-chosen  music, 


NOTRE    DAME.  213 

and  so  also  did  the  University  Cornet  Band,  already- 
mentioned. 

Father  Sorin  looks  extremely  well.  The  arduous 
duties  of  his  office  as  superior-general  did  not  permit 
him  to  remain  long  at  Notre  Dame.  He  left  for  New 
Orleans  on  Tuesday  afternoon,  the  25th.  He  will,  how- 
ever, return  in  time  for  the  Annual  Commencement 
exercises  on  June  23,  and  celebrate  with  his  friends,  the 
25th  anniversary,  or  Silver  Jubilee  of  the  institution  he 
founded  and  presided  over  so  long  and  so  successfully. 


JUNIORS' WELCOME  TOYEEY  KEY.  FATHER 
GENERAL. 

As  sung  by  Vincent  H.  Hackmann,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
in  the  sweet  voice  now  so  well  known  and  loved  at 
Notre  Dame,  May  22d,  1869  : 

Why  are  the  Juniors  glad  to-night"? 

Why  swells  the  tide  ot  joy? 
Why  blooms  each  cheek  so  fresh  and  bright  ? 

Why  sparkles  every  eye  ? 

Dear  Father,  'tis  thy  presence  kind, 

That  lights  this  joyous  beam ; 
That  fills  each  Jnnior's  heart  and  ruind, 

With  reverence,  love,  esteem. 

When  snatched  away  by  duty's  call, 

We  raised  our  hearts  on  high, 
And  prayed  the  Father,  guide  of  all, 

To  guard  thee,  from  the  sky. 

When  tossed  upon  the  mountain  wave, 

We  turned  to  Ocean's  Star, 
And  prayed  that  she  would  guide  and  save 

Thy  bark  from  every  mar. 


214  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Now  blest  be  He  who  rules  the  storm, 
And  blest  be  Mary's  care, 

Our  Father,  free  from  every  harm, 
Returns  our  joys  to  share. 

Then  welcome  Father,  welcome  home ! 

Thy  children  love  thee  dear  ; 
O,  never  leave  us  more  to  roam, 

But  stay  our  hearts  to  cheer. 

We'll  sing  and  play  and  study  well, 
To  cheer  our  Father's  heart ; 

Then  welcome  home  !  O  with  us  dwell, 
And  never  more  depart. 


ST.  CECILIA  CELEBRATION. 

Every  year  about  the  time  of  St.  Cecilia's  day,  the 
St.  Cecilians  give  a  pleasant  entertainment  in  honor  of 
their  Patroness.  The  entertainment  is  chiefly  musical,  as 
might  be  expected,  but  also  dramatic  and  always  highly 
entertaining.  According  to  Hiawatha,  this  Society  was 
founded 

"  In  the  dreamy,  rich  November, 
In  the  slumbrous  Indian  summer, 
On  the  day  of  sweet  Cecilia, 
In  the  year  of  eight  and  fifty. 
Well  the  time  we  all  remember, 
When  the  art  of  soft  according 
Drew  this  goodly  troop  together, 
When  they  chose  the  blest  Musician, 
Sweetest  Patron,  gifted,  lovely, 
Queen  of  Harmony,  to  guide  them 
Through  the  maze  of  heavenly  numbers. 

Saint  Cecilia,  Philomathean, 
Field  band  famous,  corps  dramatic ; 
Music  sang  they,  music  played  they, 


NOTRE    DAME.  215 

Hymns  recited,  read  addresses, 
Pfays  enacted,  plaudits  rousing ; 
On  the  stage  and  in  the  city, 
Winning  fame  and  winning  honor ; 
Serenading,  in  processions, 
Ever  flashed  their  martial  colors, 
Ever  first  were  borne  their  banners, 
Ever  welcome  was  their  presence, 
Ever  hearty,  warm,  their  greeting ; 
And  their  President-Professor, 
Generous  JOSEPH  ALOYSIUS 
Ever  felt  his  warm  beating, 
While  he  listened  to  their  praises." 

This  year  their  entertainment  was  even  more  praise- 
worthy than  usual,  as  may  be  inferred  from  the  following 

PROGRAMME. 

PART  I. 

Grand  Opening  March N.  D.  U.  Cornet  Band 

Overture,  (La  Dame  Blanche) Orchestra 

Address  of  the  Evening John  W.  Coppinger 

Song,  (Duett) Vincent  Hackrnan  and  R.  Staley 

Ode  on  St.  Cecilia's  Day,  (Dryden) . .   Robert  Staley 

Music N.  D.  U.  Cornet  Band 

DECLAMATIONS. 

Rienzi D.  J.  Wilde 

Lignatvrparcearbori) Mark  Foote 

Ship  of  State  ) 

Putting  on  Airs V.  Hackman 

Toll  for  the  Brave Chas.  Burdell 

Rights  of  the  Indian Henry  O'Neill 

Music N.  D.  U.  Cornet  Band 

Fontenoy Michael  Mahoney 

Seminole's  Reply John  McHugh 

Music N.  D.  U.  Cornet  Band 

The  Baron's  Last  Banquet P.  J.  O'Connell 

Press  On George  McCartney 

The  Sword  of  Washington George  Mulha'll 

Humorous  Recitation Asa  Wetherbee 

Duett Vincent  Hackman  and  Robert  Staley 

Music  (Pot  Pourri) Orchestra 


216  UNIVERSITY   OF 

PART  II.—"  IF  I  WERE  A  KING." 

A  DRAMA  IN  FOUR  ACTS. 

Composed  by  a  friend  expressly  for  the  St.  Cecilia  Society. 
Dramatis  Persona, 

Genaro  (shepherd  king) Robert  Staley 

Ferdinand  (King  of  Naples) Jas.  F.  Ryan 

Orazzio  (Duke  of  Otranto) J.  W.  Coppinger 

Valerio  (shepherd  king's  little  brother) Mark  Foote 

Alberto  (son  of  King  Ferdinand). William  Clark 

Ruisco  (cousin  of  the  king  and  conspirator) D.  J.  Wile 

Bozza  (major  dpmo  of  the  king's  palace) Jas.  Willson 

Giovine  (hermit) Aloysius  Hemstiger 

Banquo  (overseer  of  shepherds) P.  J.  O'Connell 

Silvio      1  f  Vincent  Hackmnn 

Baptisto  I  Michael  Mahoney 

Philppo  J-  (Shepherds) -{  Benjamin  Heffernan 

Cecato  I  Asa  Wetherbee 

Marco     J  t  James  Dooley 

Gonsalvo  (Spanish  ambassador  and  conspirator) L.  F.  Willson 

Melchiore  (courtier) Franklin  P.  Dwyer 

Alonzo  (general  of  king's  armies) R.  H.  McCarty 

Cesare  (general  and  traitor) Zach.  Vandeveer 

Marini  i  (  Joseph  Mill  hall 

Doria    >•  (courtiers  and  pages) -.  Geo.  Redfield 

Lino     )  ( Frank  Nichols 

Beppo  J  /ftttpTlf]ants\  i  Henry  O'Neil 

Lupo    f(a  ts) }  P.  J.  McCartney 

Hugo  (1st  officer) John  Kelly 

Crescio  (2nd  officer) Chas.  Marentette 

Marzo  (soldier) F.  Spencer 

Royal  Usher James  McGuire 

Stephano  (chief  of  the  brigands) P.  Cochrane 

Pedro  ~\  fChas.  Huchings 

Lucio    I  ,-.,  •       *„•>  I  Jas.  Deehan 

Urso      fCWgM*) j  Chas.  Burdell 

SeranoJ                                                                         [Thos.  Arrington 
Prologue Jas.  Willson 


NOTRE    DAME.  217 

WASHINGTON'S  BIETHDAY. 

The  birthday  of  the  Father  of  his  Country  is  always 
a  holiday  at  Notre  Dame;  and,  coming  as  it  does  near 
the  beginning  of  the  second  term,  has  always  been  a 
signal  for  the  production  of  some  joyous  celebration, 
generally  including  the  drama  and  always  the  song  and 
oration.  Thus,  Isotre  Dame  is  doing  her  share  to  fix 
this  great  day  among  the  few  holidays  celebrated  by  the 
people  of  this  country. 

The  Thespian  and  Philharmonic  societies,  under  the 
direction  of  Prof.  M.  T.  Corby,  had  charge  of  all  the 
arrangements  for  this  year's  celebration,  and  gave,  as 
might  be  expected,  complete  satisfaction  to  everybody. 
The  following  was  the 

PROGRAMME. 

Introductory  March Band 

Overture— Tancredi  (Rossini) Orchestra 

Oration Jas.  Cunnea 

Chorus Philharmonics 

Address D.  J.  Wile 

Chorus Philharmonics 

Recitation Mark  Foote 

Solo  and  Chorus The  Bright  Ionian  Sea 

National  Air Band 

Overture — Cenerentola  (Rossini) Orchestra 

COUNT  DE  MOOR. 
Dramatis  Persona. 

Chas.  De  Moor M.  S.  Ryan 

Francisco  De  Moor J.  M.  Moriarity 

Count  De  Moor W.  Rhodes 

Julius Jacob  Eisenman 

Herman A.  B.  White 

Switzer L.  B.  Logan 

Roller J.  O'Reilly 

Spiegelberg H.  B.  Keeler 


218  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Schufterle 8.  Corby 

Kazman J.  8.  Gavit 

Grinirn H.  P.  Morancy 

Daniel W.  Roy 

Commissary A.  W.  Arrington 

Kozinski J.  J.  Fleming 

National  Air Band 

Overture Orchestra 

A  RACE   FOR  A  DINNER. 

A  COMEDY  IN  ONE  ACT. 

Dramatis  Persona. 

Sponge H.  B.  Keeler 

Feedwell Win.  Rhodes 

Doric A.  B.  White 

Measureaton J.  M.  Moriarty 

Dalton ; A.  W.  Arrington 

Lovell R.  L.  Aiken 

Francis - .Jas.  O'Reilly 

Gammon Stephen   Corby 


ADDKESS  FEOM  THE  STUDENTS  OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY  TO  VERY  REV.  A.  GRANGER, 
PROVINCIAL,  S.S.C.,  PREFECT  OF  RELIGION 
IN  THE  UNIVERSITY. 

[Read  by  Mr.  James  Cunnea.] 

VERY  REVEREND  FATHER:  In  the  celebration  of  this 
glorious  festival,  when  so  much  is  observed  and  dis- 
played of  the  exterior  grandeur  of  Notre  Dame;  when 
honors  are  heaped  upon  the  heads  of  all  who  have  had  a 
share  in  the  foundation  of  the  outward  and  visible  edifice, 
how  can  we  forget  the  inward  and  spiritual  structure  of 
which  the  outward  is  but  a  symbol  ?  How  can  we  forget 
the  edifying  lives  of  those  who  have  been  chiefly  instru- 
mental in  building  up  that  spiritual  structure,  both  by 


NOTRE    DAME.  219 

example  and  precept?  If  we  praise  the  courage,  the 
patience  and  the  perseverance  which  contributed  to  the 
rise,  progress  and  completion  of  the  University,  shall  we 
say  nothing  of  the  animating  breath  of  religion  from 
which  these  great  virtues  receive  their  life,  their  efficacy 
and  their  eternal  reward?  And  shall  we  say  nothing  of 
him  whose  very  presence  carries  the  atmosphere  of  reli- 
gion wTith  it  wherever  it  blesses  the  earth?  Shall  we 
offer  no  congratulations  to  the  man  who  has  known  more 
of  the  true  life  of  Notre  Dame  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
period  whose  conclusion  we  now  celebrate  than  any  other 
within  the  walls  of  the  University  ? 

Father,  when  you  left  the  quiet  seclusion  of  St.  Aloy- 
sius'  Novitiate,  with  which  your  name  was  so  long  iden- 
tified, and  came  to  be  our  Prefect  of  Religion  in  the 
noisy  college,  we  must  acknowledge  that  you  made  a 
sacrifice,  but  a  sacrifice  for  which  our  hearts  are  not 
ungrateful,  even  though  earthly  gratitude  was  not  the 
reward  you  sought.  Your  devoted  labors  for  our  spirit- 
ual welfare,  the  many  hours  you  have  sat  for  our  sakes 
imprisoned  in  the  narrowest  of  cells,  these,  begun  even 
in  your  former  seclusion,  were  redoubled  when  you  came 
amongst  us.  Your  kindness  in  offering  instruction  to  all 
who  would  receive  it,  bringing  many  to  the  True  Fold  of 
the  One  Shepherd;  your  attention  to  those  who  though 
believing  in  and  professing  the  Ancient  Faith  were  yet, 
through  early  neglect,  unable  to  give  a  satisfactory 
account  of  the  belief  that  was  in  them — the  fruits  of  these 
good  works  will  meet  you  on  your  triumphant  entry  into 
the  eternal  mansions  prepared  for  you.  How  many 
souls  (some  already  gone  before  you  into  a  better  world,) 
will  then  hail  you  as  the  chief  instrument,  under  Provi- 
dence, of  the  accomplishment  of  their  beatitude ! 

And  the  little  band  who  have  attended  your  morning 


220  UNIVERSITY    OF 

mass  in  the  college  chapel,  though  the  time  has  come  for 
them  now  to  separate,  though  their  places  next  year  may 
be  filled  by  others,  yet,  wherever  they  may  be,  on  what- 
ever distant  shore  their  lot  may  be  cast,  united  still  in 
one  desire  they  will  breathe  a  common  aspiration  to 
heaven  invoking  a  blessing  on  him  who  has  been  so  truly 
a  father  to  us  all.  May  you,  very  reverend  sir,  long  live 
and  see  the  triumph  of  true  religion  over  all  hearts,  and, 
more  especially,  over  the  hearts  of 

Your  devoted  spiritual  children, 

THE  STUDENTS  OF  NOTRE  DAME. 


ADDRESS  TO  KEY.  FATHER  CORBY,  SUPE- 
RIOR AND  PRESIDENT  OF  NOTRE  DAME, 
DELIVERED  AT  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  JUNE 
EXAMINATIONS,  1869. 

[Read  by  Mr.  D.  A.  Clarke.] 

REVEREND  AND  DEAR  FATHER:  About  to  part  from 
you,  some  for  a  few  weeks  and  some,  perhaps,  forever, 
we  desire  to  return  to  you  our  heartfelt  thanks  for  the 
many  acts  of  kindness  shown  us  by  you  while  we  have 
been  under  your  parental  guardianship.  We  should 
have  preferred  to  do  this  on  your  festival  day,  but,  unfor- 
tunately, that  day  will  not  arrive  until  we  are  far  away 
from  you. 

May  we  ask  as  a  favor,  since  we  cannot  celebrate  that 
day  with  you,  that  you  will  remember  us  in  a  pleasant 
and  invigorating  ride  behind  the  "  good  steed  "  Donatus, 
which  you  were  so  kind  as  to  receive  from  us,  and  to 
name  in  our  honor  ?  This  would  in  part  compensate  us 
for  the  pleasure  of  which  we  must  be  deprived  by  our 
absence. 


NOTRE    DAME.  221 

Some  of  us  look  back  with  pleasure  upon  the  three 
years  that  you  have  occupied  your  present  responsible 
position  as  Superior  and  President  of  our  beloved  Alma 
Mater,  and  we  all  call  to  mind  with  grateful  hearts  the 
watchful  interest  you  have  always  shown  for  our  wel- 
fare. And,  young  and  inexperienced  though  we  are,  we 
have  always  felt  that  your  position,  subject  to  many 
severe  trials,  has  not  been  agreeable  in  the  usual  sense 
of  the  term,  but  has  only  been  made  so  by  the  pleasure 
you  always  take  in  doing  good,  especially  in  seeing  all 
those  under  your  charge  spending  their  college  days 
agreeably  and  profitably. 

If  we  have  satisfied  your  just  expectations,  together 
with  those  of  our  parents,  in  this  particular,  we  feel  that 
we  have  given  you  the  highest  pleasure  possible  on  our 
part,  provided  only  we  continue  in  the  outside  world  the 
good  course  we  have  followed  here  under  your  direction 
and  that  of  our  other  beloved  superiors. 

For  our  part,  we  have  been  doubly  happy,  inasmuch 
as  our  deportment  and  success  in  study  have  been  agree- 
able to  you  and  to  all  those  interested  in  us,  as  well  as 
useful  to  ourselves.  More  than  all,  we  have  been  blessed 
in  the  ministrations  of  sacred  truth  which  we  have 
received  at  your  hands  and  in  the  holy  atmosphere  in 
which  we  have  breathed  during  these  precious  days  of 
our  youth. 

Going  forth  from  these  dear  halls,  we  shall  always 
hold  in  fondest  recollection  the  scenes  and  the  lessons  of 
these  thrice  happy  years,  hoping  that  our  future  life  may 
correspond  with  the  blessed  opportunities  which  you, 
under  God,  have  given  us,  and  praying  that  His  bless- 
ing, as  our  prayers,  shall  always  be  with  you. 
Your  aifectionate  children, 

THE  STUDENTS  OF  XOTRE  DAME. 


222  UNIVERSITY    OF 


ADDRESS  FKOM  THE  STUDENTS  OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY  TO  REY.  A.  LEMONNIER,  S.  S. 
C.,  YICE  PRESIDENT  AND  PREFECT  OF 
STUDIES. 

[Read  by  James  O'Reilly.] 

REVEREND  SIR  : — In  the  name  of  all  the  students  of 
the  three  departments  of  this  University,  I  beg,  on  this 
a  Festival  of  the  Silver  Jubilee,  to  offer  you  the  most 
sincere  congratulations  on  the  happy  conclusion  of  a 
a  period  of  twenty-five  years,  during  so  large  and  so 
flourishing  a  part  of  which  you  have  held  offices  of  high 
authority  and  responsibility  in  this  institution — the  pre- 
fectures of  discipline,  of  religion,  of  health,  and  of 
studies,  consecutively.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  in  the 
history  of  Notre  Dame,  that  the  chief  epoch  of  her  most 
remarkable  prosperity  dates  from  your  appearance  here 
as  an  officer  of  the  house.  Can  we  do  justice  to  the 
great  and  noble  qualities  we  have  seen  manifested  by 
you  in  the  various  functions  allotted  to  you — to  your 
firmness,  decision  and  zeal  for  repressing  disorders,  as 
Prefect  of  Discipline — to  your  piety  as  Prefect  of  Relgion 
— your  fatherly  tenderness  as  Prefect  of  Health,  and,  in 
fine,  that  equal  and  ceasless  fostering  care  extending  over 
all  the  branches  of  science  and  literature,  which  we 
observe  in  the  exercise  of  your  last  and  most  arduous 
office  of  Prefect  of  Studies  ?  No.  We  must  wait,  until 
riper  experience  shall  unfold  to  us  the  difficulties  and 
trials  of  the  offices  you  have  had  to  fill — we  must  wait 
until  we  have  gone  through  some  part  of  our  own  destined 
struggle  in  the  battle  of  life  to  enable  us  fully  to  appre- 
ciate the  great  qualities  we  have  seen  in  you. 

.  To  wish  from  our  hearts  that  your  future  career  during 


NOTRE    DAME.  223 

the  coming  twenty- five  years  which  are  destined  to 
complete  the  Golden  Jubilee  of  Xotre  Dame,  may  he  as 
noble  and  as  useful  as  that  part  of  it  already  past,  is  super- 
fluous on  our  part.  We  know,  dear  Father,  that  the 
sterling  qualities  of  your  head  and  heart — that  your 
devotion  to  the  interests  of  Catholic  literature  and 
science,  and  to  the  prosperity  of  this  their  most  favored 
chosen  home  in  the  West,  can  lead  to  no  other  result. 

You  have  seen  Xotre  Dame  comparatively  small — you 
will  see  our  University  still  further  enlarged.  As  year 
after  year  goes  by,  you  will  not  only  see,  but  you  will 
be  the  efficient  cause  of  further  addition  to  the  fame 
which  Xotre  Dame  has  already  acquired.  You  will  have 
the  satisfaction  of  looking  back  on  labors  which  have 
contributed  so  much  to  the  building  up  of  an  edifice 
whose  star,  always  on  the  ascendant,  shall  acquire  new 
brightness  every  year,  till  its  rays  reach,  not.  only  the 
extreme  confines  of  the  United  States,  but  even  the 
boundaries  of  the  habitable  world. 

Such,  Rev.  and  Dear  Father,  is  the  glorious  future  in 
store  for  you,  and  though  many  others  like  us  may 
throng  around  your  professorial  chair  and  listen  to  the 
words  of  wisdom  which  flow  from  your  lips,  yet  none, 
however  they  may  surpass  us  in  eloquence,  can  exceed 
us  in  the  hearty  good  will  with  which  we  offer  you  our 
congratulations  on  this  festive  occasion  of  the  Silver 
Jubilee  of  Xotre  Dame. 

AVe  are,  Reverend  and  Dear  Father, 

Your  devoted,  attached  pupils  and  friends, 

THE  STUDENTS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY. 


224:  UNIVERSITY    OF 


ADDRESS  TO  KEY.  FATHER  SPILLARD, 
PREFECT  OF  DISCIPLINE,  AT  THE  CLOSE 
OF  THE  JUNE  EXAMINATIONS,  1869. 

[Read  by  Win.  A.  Walker.] 

At  the  close  of  this  scholastic  year,  when  we  are  all 
about  to  separate,  some  for  a  short  time,  others  perhaps 
never  again  to  meet  in  this  world,  we,  the  Students 
of  Notre  Dame,  desire  to  manifest  our  love  and  esteem 
for  you ;  as  well  as  to  express  our  appreciation  of  your 
untiring  zeal  in  our  behalf,  and  therefore  take  advan- 
tage of  this  opportunity  of  showing  that  we  have  not 
been  unmindful  of  you.  Your  position,  indeed,  is  one 
which  requires  in  its  fulfilment  many  and  difficult 
duties,  duties  toward  God,  yourself,  our  parents. 

The  execution  of  the  rules  which  fall  to  your  lot  to 
administer  and  preserved  intact  is  certainly  a  responsible 
position. 

That  you  have  been  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  this 
trust  cannot  be  denied.  We  can,  with  unfeigned 
pleasure,  look  back  on  the  past  year ;  for  it  was  one 
which  rarely  falls  to  the  lot  of  the  students,  one  which, 
besides  the  information  we  secured,  bestowed  upon  us 
blessings,  incomparably  more  precious — those  of  word 
and  example.  We  do  not  and  never  shall  forget  the 
care  and  anxiety  with  which  you  watched  over  our 
interests,  the  self-sacrificing  zeal  manifested  for  our 
welfare  and  your  scrupulous  unremitting  vigilance  in 
transcending  the  requirements  of  simple  duty. 

May  you,  then,  Rev.  Father,  persevere  in  that  sphere 
of  usefulness  you  have  so  admirably  begun,  and  may 
the  noble  sentiments  by  which  you  have  been  guided, 
ever  continue  an  incentive  for  even  higher  aspirations 


NOTKE    DAME.  225 

and  may  God  bless  and  preserve  your  life,  and  may  you 
finally  secure  an  imperishable  crown,  the  reward  of  your 
zeal  and  devotedness ;  this  is  the  sincere  wish  and  prayer 
of  the 

STUDENTS  OF  NOTKE  DAME. 


Twenty-fifth  Annual  Commencement  and  Silver  Jubilee 

of  the  University  of  Notre  Dame, 

June  22d  and  23d,  1869, 

PROGRAMME. 
TUESDAY    FORENOON. 

Six  o'clock  A.  M.     Solemn  High  Mass. 

Celebrant,  Very  Rev.  Father  Sorin,  S.S.C.,  Superior  General. 

Deacon,  Rev.  E.  B.  Kilroy. 

Sub  Deacon,  Rer.  P.  P.  Cooney,  S.S.C. 

Master  of  Ceremonies,  Rev.  D.  J.  Spillard,  S.S.C. 
7:30.    Breakfast. 
9:30.    Reception  of  the  Alumni  in  the  Grand  Parlor. 

Song  and  chorus  of  the  Alumni  Association,  by  the  Singing 
Societies. 

Solo,  by  Prof.  M.  T.  Corby,  A.  M. ;  composed  for  the  occasion. 
Words  by  Rev.  M.  B.  Brown,  S.S.C.,  music  by  Max  Girac,  LL.D. 
10  o'clock.    Meeting  of  the  Alumni. 

AFTERNOON. 

1  p.  M.     Banquet  of  the  Alumni. 
6.    Supper. 

7  O'CLOCK.    EVENING  ENTERTAINMENT. 

Grand  Entrance  March N.  D.  U.  Brass  Band 

Overture Orchestra 

Grand    Cantata   (composed  expressly   for  the  occasion,  words  by 

Rev.  M.   B.   Brown,  S.S.C.,  music  by  M.  Girac,  LL.D.,)  given 

bv  the  Musical  Societies  of  the  University. 

Greek  Speech "W.  A.  Walker 

Music,  Piano,  8  hands,  D.  Wile,  J.  A.  O'Reilly,  A.  Hemsteger,  J.  Vocke 
15 


226  TJNTVEKSITY    OF 

Latin  Address W.  P.  McClain 

Song V.  Hackman 

Address  from  the  Philodemic  Society Jas.  Cunnea 

Song  (Kuchen) ' Jas.  Edwards 

Address  from  the  St.  Edwards  Society D.  A.  Clarke 

Symphony Orchestra 

PLAY— RICHELIEU. 

A  DRAMA  IN  FIVE  ACTS. 
[Remodeled  for  the  occasion.] 

Presented  by  the  members  of  the  Thespian  Association  under  the 
direction  of  Prof.  M.  T.  Corby,  A.  M. 

Dramatis  Persona. 

Richelieu  M.  S.  Ryan 

Louis  the  Thirteenth    L.  B.  Logan 

Duke  of  Orleans A.  W.  Arrington 

De  Mauprat J.  J.  Fleming 

De  Beringhen W.  P.  Rhodes 

Joseph H.  B.  Keeler 

Huguet F.  Ingersoll 

Francois H.  P.  Morancy 

First  Courtier James  O'Reilly 

Captain  of  Archers P.  Barrett 

First  Secretary R.  L.  Akin 

Second  Secretary Thos.  Dillon 

Third  Secretary J.  A.  Fox 

Governor  of  Bastile J.  Wilson 

First  Page  to  Orleans J.  Eisenman 

Courtiers,  Pages,  Conspirators,  Officers,  Soldiers,  etc. 

Between  acts  music  from  the  Orchestra  and  Band  alternately. 
Grand  march  for  retiring. 

WEDNESDAY  FORENOON. 

7  o'clock.    Breakfast. 

8:30  o'clock.     Commencement  Exercises. 

Grand  Entrance  March N.  D.  U.  Brass  Band 

Overture Orchestra 

Address  from  the  St.  Cecilia  Society D.  J.  Wile 

Song  (chorus),  Vincent  Hackman,  Robert  Staley  and  others  of  the 

St.  Cecilia  Society. 
Speech,  Scientific  Department H.  B.  Keeler 


NOTRE    DAME.  227 

Piano  .................................................  D.  J.  Wile 

Speech,  Commercial  Department  .....................  A.  B.  White 

Waltz  .................................................  Orchestra 

Speech,  Law  Department  ...........................  J.  J.  Fleming 

Music  .................................................  Orchestra 

THE  PRODIGAL  LAW  STUDENT. 

A  DRAMA  IN  FOUR  ACTS. 

Written  for  and  performed  by  the  St.  Cecilia  Philomathean  Association  of  the 
Junior  Collegiate  Department. 

Prologue  .........................................  Mark  M.  Foote 

Music  ...........................  ......................  Orchestra 

CAST  OF  CHARACTERS  : 

FREDERICK,  a  Law  Student  ....................  R.  STALEY 

Mr.  Martin,  His  Father  ................................  D.  J.  Wile 

Alfred,  His  Friend  ...  .................................  F.  Dwyer 

Angelo,  His  Brother  ....................................  M.  Foote 

Tightnst,  A  Wall  Street  Broker  ........................  C.  Burdell 

Mr.  Richards,  A  Friend  of  Mr.  Martin  ...............  P.  O'Connell 

Prof.  Allgood,  Teacher  of  Angelo  ................  J.  W.  Coppinger 

Gen.  Watson,  Com.  of  Zouaves  .......................  P    Cochrane 

Harry,     \  (    V.  Hackman 

l££r,       Frle°d8  °'  Fl'edCTiCk  ..........      G.McC,Sy 

Eugene,  )  W.  Clarke 

Mr.  O'Flaherty,  (late  of  the  Emerald  Isle)  .............  Jas.  Deehan 

Doctor  Fuzby  ......................................  A.  Hemsteger 

Jesse  .............................................  Henry  O'Neill 

Jake,        ]  (  C.  Hutchings 


Samuel,  J.  McHugh 

1st  Citizen  .............................................  E.   Bahm 

2d  Citizen  ...........................................  J.  Combs 

1st  Newsboy  .........................................  M.  Mahony 

2d  Newsboy  ........................................  T.  Arrington 

Zouaves,  Citizens,  etc. 

(C.  Marrantette 
F.  Spencer 
J.  Nash 
Admiral  Ross  ..........................................  L.  Wilson 

Captain  Henderson  .................................  Willie  Clarke 


228  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Epilogue Willie  Clarke 

Junior  Valedictory J.  W.  Coppinger 

GRAND  TABLEAU. 

March  for  Retiring. N.  D.  U.  Brass  Band 

During  the  play  there  will  be  appropriate  songs  and  music. 
Dinner.      12  o'clock. 

AFTEKNOON. 

Solo  and  Chorus •  •  •  •  Philharmonics 

First  address  from  the  Minims Eddy  DeGroot 

Second  address  from  the  Minims George  H.  Jenkins 

Solemn  Distribution  of  Premiums,  etc. 

Music N.  D.  U.  Brass  Band 

Chorus,  What  beams  so  bright  (Kreutzer) Philharmonics 

Poem Prof.  T.  E.  Howard,  A.  M. 

Chorus,  Praise  of  the  Soldier  (Boieldieu) Philharmonics 

Speech,  Junior  Collegiate  Department Mark  M  Foote 

Farewell  Song,  Junior  Department Vincent  Hackniann 

Chorus,  Where  would  I  be  ?  (Zolner) Philharmonics 

Valedictory J.  A.  O'Reily 

Grand  Cantata Musical  Societies 

CONFERRING  OF  DEGREES. 

Distribution  of  Premiums. 

Awarding  of    Premiums  in  Commercial  Department,  of  Prizes  in 
Classical,  Scientific,  Commercial  and  Preparatory  Departments. 
Awarding  of  Second  Honors. 
Awarding  of  First  Honors. 

Music Band 

Oration  of  the  Day. 

Grand  Retiring  March N.  D.  U.  Cornet  Band 

When  we  say  that  the  foregoing  lengthy  programme, 
extending  over  the  space  of  two  entire  days,  was  fully 
carried  out,  and  gave  complete  satisfaction  to  the  im- 
mense concourse  of  people  assembled  at  Notre  Dame  on 
this  brilliant  anniversary,  we  shall  perhaps  have  said 
sufficient  to  make  it  evident  that  the  celebration  of  the 
Silver  Jubilee  was  all  and  even  more  than  the  warmest 
friends  of  the  University  could  have  anticipated. 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  programme,  Tuesday  was 


NOTRE    DAME. 

devoted  almost  exclusively  to  the  Alumni.  The  reunion 
of  these  gentlemen,  after  so  long  a  separation  from  their 
beloved  Alma  Mater,  was  certainly  the  most  interesting 
and  affecting  feature  of  the  Jubilee.  Their  reception  by 
the  venerable  Founder  of  the  University  was  especially 
touching.  From  many  he  had  parted  years  ago,  while 
his  silver  locks  were  yet  dark,  and  while  they,  now  grown 
to  man's  estate,  were  mere  impulsive  youths.  Scarcely 
could  he  recognize  in  those  men  before  him  the  boys  he 
had  known  so  well  in  other  days  ;  and  scarcely  could 
they  believe  that  the  venerable  gentleman  before  them 
was  the  ardent  young  priest  of  their  memory.  Yet  all 
was  not  changed  ;  the  beaming  eye,  the  pleasant  smile, 
and  the  warm  heart  were  still  the  same,  and  soon  the 
dear  old  times  were  brought  back  to  all. 

A  fuller  report  of  the  meeting  of  the  Alumni  and  of 
the  subsequent  Banquet  will  be  given  in  the  second  edi- 
tion of  this  memorial. 


EVENING  ENTERTAINMENT. 

The  grand  Cantata  at  the  opening  of  the  evening 
entertainment  deserves  special  mention  for  the  splendid 
effect  produced  upon  the  spell-bound  audience.  We  hope 
hereafter  to  present  a  criticism  on  this  brilliant  produc- 
tion which  shall  do  it  full  justice. 

The  Greek  and  Latin  addresses  had  the  two  points  of 
excellence  most  admired  in  such  productions  by  an 
appreciative  audience.  They  were  short,  and  the  pro- 
nuncmtion  was  classically  correct. 

In  the  English  addresses  from  the  rival  literary  socie- 
ties we  were  treated  to  pure  draughts  from  the  u  well  of 


230  UNIVERSITY    OF 

English  undefiled."     Messrs.    Cunnea  and  Clarke 
certainly  add  to  the  literary  reputation  of  their  Alma 
Mater. 

Interspersed  with  these  were  many  choice  pieces  of 
music,  sweetest  of  all  the  beautiful  song  so  deliciously 
rendered  by  JSTotre  Dame's  favorite  young  songster, 
Master  Hackman.  Then  came  the  chief  feature  of  the 
evening, 

THE  PLAY. 

"Richelieu"  was  chosen  as  a  fit  play  for  the  occasion,  but  it  had  to 
undergo  many  changes  in  order  to  render  it  suitable  to  male  charac- 
ters only.  To  dp  this,  the  very  important  part  that  Julia,  the  Cardi- 
nal's ward,  sustains  in  the  play  had  to  be  distributed  among  the  other 
characters,  and  yet  be  supposed  throughout  the  play  but  not  appearing 
on  the  stage.  In  so  doing,  the  character  of  the  different  scenes  is 
somewhat  changed,but  the  integrity  of  the  plot  of  the  play  is  entirely 
preserved.  The  language  in  many  unimportant  places  is" changed  to 
suit  the  above  mentioned  circumstance.  Many  ideas  illustrative  of 
particular  traits  in  the  character  of  Richelieu  have  been  cut  in  order 
to  render  it  fit  for  the  ears  of  the  audience  in  attendance.  Of  course 
the  actors  who  took  parts  are  not  professionals ;  this  we  must  keep 
in  mind  when  reviewing  their  efforts.  They  are  members  of  an 
association  which  has  been  in  existence  for  very  many  years  in  the 
College,  whose  object  is  to  celebrate,  by  the  production  of  dramas, 
the  Religious,  National  and  other  festivals.  The  director  of  the  asso- 
ciation chooses  and  arranges  the  plays,  and  afterwards  acts  as  critic, 
and  drills  them  in  the  voice  and  action. 

M.  S.  Ryan,  of  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  assumed  the  difficult  role  of 
Richelieu.  In  this  character  we  have  represented  almost  all  the 
stronger  passions  of  great  minds  and  the  sentiments  at  one  time  of 
gloom,  despondency,  at  another  joy,  now  remorse,  now  piety ;  honor, 
affection,  nobility,  cunning,  hypocrisy,  patriotism,  and  all  the  passions 
a  great  statesman  could  affect.  To  say  Mr.  Ryan  took  the  character  well 
and  portrayed  these  feelings,  is  to  say  that  his  voice  possesses  compass, 
power,  flexibility  and  variety,  and  that  he  used  them  with  that  judg- 
ment which  a  natural  delicacy  of  mind  can  alone  supply.  Each  scene 
is  of  course  susceptible  of  many  different  conceptions  ;  his  was  very 
good  in  many  and  excellent  in  others.  He  deserves  much  praise  for 


NOTRE    DAME.  231 

the  studying  of  the  character  and  his  untiring  diligence  and  enthusi- 
asm in  all  the  performances  of  the  Society. 

The  character  of  Baradas  was  taken  by  Mr.  A.  B.  White,  of  Han- 
over, 111.  In  Mr.  White's  hands  Baradas  was  a  good  intriguer,  a 
flattering  courtier,  an  ambitious  man,  worthy  of  being  deemed  a  rival 
to  Richelieu,  and  a  man  possessing  an  intelligence  sufficiently  subtle 
to  obtain  a  thorough  knowledge  of  all  the  characters  with  whom  he 
was  dealing.  Mr.  White's  voice  is  pure,  clear,  pleasant  and  distinct. 
All  of  his  scenes  were  good,  some  were  excellent,  none  below  an 
intelligent  standard. 

"  De  Mauprat "  was  rendered  by  Mr.  J.  J.  Fleming,  of  Burlington, 
Iowa.  De  Mauprat  was  a  young,  brave,  and  honorable  soldier, 
straight-forward  in  character,  and  consequently  easily  made  the  dupe 
of  many  parties  in  the  drama.  Mr.  Fleming's  conception  was  quite 
original,  and  he  easily  sustained  his  energy  throughout. 

Mr.  H.  P.  Morancy,  of  Versailles,  Ky.,  interpreted  "  Francois." 
Mr.  Morancy  made  Francois,  a  young,  faithful,  honorable  and  valiant 
character.  His  carriage  and  action  were  graceful  and  his  voice  as 
variable  as  necessary  to  play  as  important  and  interesting  a  charac- 
ter as  Francois  is. 

"Louis  XIII"  was  given  by  Mr.  L.  B.  Logan,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
This  character  does  not  require  the  energy  and  variety  of  most  of  the 
others,  but  was  played  with  the  becoming  dignity  and  nice  apprecia- 
tion of  circumstances  which  should  characterize  the  King. 

"  Joseph,"  was  taken  by  H.  B.  Keeler,  of  Union,  Mich.  The  diffi- 
culty of  rendering  so  dubious  a  character  is  always  apparent,  but 
Mr.  Keeler  made  him  crafty,  politic,  and  original,  almost  verging  on 
the  comic,  and  altogether  very  interesting. 

James  O'Reilly,  of  Reading,  Penn.,  assumed  the  character  of 
"  First  Courtier,"  to  which  was  added  much  of  Julia's.  Grace  and 
dignity  seemed  to  be  the  principal  features  which  characterized  his 
acting,  heightened  by  a  grave  and  sonorous  voice. 

"  De  Beringhen  "  was  well  handled  by  Mr.  Wm.  P.  Rhodes,  of 
Savanna,  111.  His  acting  of  the  character  assisted  very  much  in  add- 
ing variety  to  so  serious  a  play.  Mr.  A.  W.  Arrington,  of  Chicago, 
Ills.,  took  the  part  of  Orleans,  and  succeeded.  Mr.  Ingersoll  as 
Huguet,  J.  Wilson  as  Governor  of  the  Bastile,  J.  Gavitt  as  DeLorme, 
R.  L.  Akin  as  First  Secretary  of  State,  Thos.  Dillon  as  Second  Secre- 
tary, J.  A.  Fox  as  Third  Secretary,  entered  with  great  earnestness 
into  the  proper  rendition  of  their  respective  characters,  and  made 
every  scene  in  which  they  were,  a  picture  of  real  life.  The  great 
number  of  Arquebusiers,  Archers  and  Pages  rendered  the  court 
scene  very  imposing.  The  painting  and  designing  of  the  scenes 
were  executed  by  Prof.  C.  A.  B.  Von  Weller,  and  did  that  gentleman 
as  much,  if  not  more,  honor  than  his  preceding  work  during  the 
year. 


232  UNIVERSITY   OF 

WEDNESDAY   FORENOON. 

This  was  Commencement  Day,  proper,  the  great  day 
of  the  College  year.  Parents,  guardians  and  friends, 
assembled  from  all  portions  of  the  Union,  were  come  to 
see  the  loved  ones  again,  to  behold  them  receive  their 
premiums,  honors  and  degrees;  and  to  witness  them 
upon  the  mimic  stage,  or  listen  to  the  young  orators  or 
musicians  as  thought  and  melody  floated  upon  the 
enchanted  air,  bringing  to  each  heart  in  that  vast  audi- 
ence hope  for  the  future  and  thankfulness  for  the  past. 

Mr.  Wile's  address  was  a  well-written  production,  and 
delivered  with  the  force  and  spirit  characteristic  of  that 
young  gentleman. 

The  orations  of  Messrs.  Keeler,  "White  and  Fleming, 
representing  respectively  the  Scientific,  Commercial  and 
Law  Departments,  were  quite  above  the  average  of  pro- 
ductions presented  on  such  occasions.  Mr.  Keeler,  a 
graduate  of  the  present  year,  is  certainly  a  young  gen- 
tleman whose  mind  is  well  stored  with  the  lore  of  sci- 
ence and  disciplined  in  the  love  of  wisdom. 


THE  JUNIOKS'  PLAY. 

The  programme  of  this  play,  as  usual,  set  expectation 
on  tiptoe. 

Nor  did  the  play  disappoint  the  high  anticipations  of 
the  friends  of  the  Juniors.  The  curtain  rose,  revealing 
"the  mimic  field  of  strife."  the  chequered  scenes  of  joy 
and  grief  in  the  journey  of  life,  the  trials,  temptations, 
sad  fall  and  final  repentance  of  the  prodigal  law  student. 
The  play  itself,  written  by  a  talented  lady  friend,  is  too 
well  known  to  require  any  criticism  at  our  hands.  Of 


NOTRE    DAME.  233 

the  actors,  some  who  were,  perhaps,  like  Horace's  hero, 
born  actors,  laughed  and  wept,  and  walked  and  talked, 
and  fought  and  bled  and  died  with  a  vim,  as  if  they 
were  used  to  and  rather  liked  it,  their  motto,  a  very  good 
one  too,  being  the  energetic  dictum  of  some  wise  old 
philosopher  (name  forgotten):  '"Quod  agis,  age"  or,  in 
plain  English,  "What  you  do,  do!" 

D.  J.  Wile  acted  the  broken-hearted  father  to  perfec- 
tion; his  every  word  was  the  embodiment  of  a  sigh,  and 
his  very  looks  were  suggestive  of  tears.  And  "like 
father,  like  son,"  might  with  equal  truth  be  said  of  Mr. 
Fred.  (Staley),  while  dear,  generous  Angelo  (Foote), 
proved  himself  worthy  of  the  close  relationship  he  bore 
them.  Tightfist  (Burdell),  a  real,  close  old  miser,  died 
hard,  his  last  words  and  thoughts,  like  Shylock's  or  an 
army  contractor's,  being  of  his  ducats  and  bonds,  and 
clutching  in  his  grasp,  till  his  last  gasp,  the  almighty 
dollar.  The  rival  newsboys  (Mahony  and  Arlington,) 
will  make  their  fortunes  if  they  continue  long  enough  at 
the  business;  but  such  wide-awake,  energetic  lads  are 
destined  for  a  higher  destiny  than  peddling  papers. 

"Palmam  qui  meruit,  ferat"  a  proverb  venerable  for 
its  age  and  to  be  honored  for  its  truth,  reminds  us  not  to 
pass  in  silence  those  who  particularly  distinguished  them- 
selves in  the  rendering  of  their  respective  roles;  hence, 
in  the  list  of  those  who  blamelessly  lived  two  lives  at  one 
and  the  same  time  we  are  happy  to  rank  Messrs.  Cop- 
pinger,  McHugh,  Hutchings,  Clarke,  Dwyer,  O'Connell, 
Cochrane,  McCartney  and  Hays. 

As  for  the  rest,  commodores,  generals,  high  and  low 
privates,  land  and  sea  men,  citizens,  servants  et  id  omne 
genus,  time  diligently  employed  will  increase  their  use- 
fulness to  society  at  large  and  also  the  pleasure  witli 
which  we  will  hail  them  when  again  they  cheer  us  with 
their  presence. 


234:  UNIVERSITY   OF 

WEDNESDAY   AFTERNOON. 

The  afternoon  exercises  opened  very  pleasantly  with 
the  Minims'  addresses.  Little  Eddy  DeGroot  and 
George  Jenkins  may  yet  become  quite  as  ponderous  as 
their  older  brethren,  but  they  will  never  give  more 
delight  than  they  did  to-day. 

Mark  Foote  certainly  made  his  mark  in  his  speech  on 
"  Boys "  from  the  Junior  Department.  It  was  in  the 
first  place  a  sparkling  piece  in  itself  and  well  suited  to 
the  oratorical  powers  of  Mark,  and  then  it  was  delivered 
in  that  spirited  and  manly  manner  so  characteristic  of 
the  young  gentleman. 

DISTRIBUTION  OF  PREMIUMS,  HONORS,  DEGREES,  ETC. 

This  was  the  portion  of  the  entertainment  which  was, 
doubtless,  of  most  interest  to  the  students,  and,  probably, 
also  to  many  of  the  more  sensible  of  their  elders  looking 
on.  The  student  who  retires  from  the  platform  loaded 
with  honors  is  indeed  the  one  who  has  done  best;  all 
else  is  as  dross  compared  to  the  pure  metal  that  stands 
the  test  of  this  final  crucible. 

In  the  second  edition  of  this  Memorial  we  shall  en- 
deavor to  give  a  complete  report  of  this  most  important 
portion  of  the  programme. 

The  valedictory  was  touching  in  sentiment  and  deliv- 
ered in  a  clear,  earnest  voice.  Many  were  the  sad 
thoughts,  in  all  this  joy,  as  the  words  of  parting  passed 
gently  from  ear  to  ear,  suggesting  the  mutability  of  all 
human  joys,  but  the  stability  of  those  which  are  of  the 
better,  the  real,  life  beyond. 

The  magnificent  cantata  was  again  given,  and  the 
pleased  audience  passed  quietly  out  and  away,  to  think 
for  many,  many  a  day  of  the  happy  Silver  Jubilee  of 
Notre  Dame. 


NOTRE  DAME.  235 

THE  HYMN  OF  THE   JUBILEE. 

A  CANTATA. 

[Written  expressly  for  the  twenty -fifth  anniversary  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Notre  Daine  by  Rev.  M  B.  Brown  ;  and  set  to  music  for  the 
occasion  by  Professor  M.  E.  Girac,  LL.  D.] 

I.  — Introductory  —Recitative. 

With  joy  we  dwell  upon  the  past, 

When  honor  crowns  our  toil ; 
But  'tis  better  by  far- -'tis  a  joy  that  will  last — 
To  meet  with  success  in  a  noble  cause, 
Which  heaven  approves,  while  the  good  give  applause, 
And  the  heart  contracts  no  guile. 

II. — Initial  Or  and  Clwrus. 

Then,  Father  Almighty,  we  bless  thee  and  praise, 
For  thy  right  hand  hath  guided  us  safe  in  our  ways ; 
To  thy  name  be  the  glory,  to  man  be  the  gain, 
And  to  us  the  reward  ever  true  to  remain. 

III.— Solo -Bass. 

When  first  our  founder  crossed  the  main 

To  bless  Columbia's  noble  youth, 
He  chose  this  spot -a  virgin  plain — 
Yet  subject  to  the  red  man's  reign, 

On  which  to  light  the  torch  of  truth. 

IV. -Solo—  Tenor. 

Years  glided  by  ;  that  sacred  fire, 

At  first  a  feeble,  struggling  ray, 
Aroused  the  flame  of  strong  desire 
In  freedom's  sons  to  rise  up  higher 

And  catch  the  gleam  of  wisdom's  day. 

V. — Duett — Tenor  and  Bass. 

In  hundreds  from  the  East  and  West, 

In  hundreds  from  the  South  and  North, 
The  youth  of  every  creed  and  quest 
Sought  out  this  fount  of  science  blest, 


236  TTNivERsrrr  OF 


Sought  out  this  spring  of  taintless  birth 
To  quench  the  spirit's  longing  thirst  ; 

And,  feeling  its  unequaled  worth, 
Declared  it  of  pure  founts  the  first. 

VI.  —  Solo  —  Recitative. 

And  to-day  we  pause  in  our  onward  career  — 

'Tis  the  day  of  the  Silver  Jubilee; 
Yes,  since  truth  made  her  home  in  this  Western  wild 
Old  Time  hath  recorded  the  twenty-fifth  year, 
And  bids  us  rejoice  with  untrammeled  glee, 
As  he  points  to  the  future  of  GOLDEN  build, 
And  to  millions  of  youth 
Fired  with  love  of  truth, 
Thronging  round  this  fair  home  of  the  wise  and  free. 

VII.  —  Grand  Closing  Chorus. 

Then  glory  and  praise  to  the  Father  of  Light, 

For  goodness  so  constant  and  kind, 
And  honor  to  him  who  with  heaven-aided  might 

And  the  zeal  of  a  mastering  mind 
So  patiently  nourished  this  truth-giving  light 

Till  its  rays  can  no  more  be  confined. 


SONG  OF  THE    ALUMNI. 
June  23, 1869. 

WORDS  BT  KEV.  M.  B.  BROWN.     MUSIC  BY  PROFESSOR  M.  E.  GIRA.C,  LL.  D. 

'Tis  sweet  to  meet  and  warmly  greet 

The  friends  of  other  days. 
Whose  cheerful  smile,  unmixed  with  guile, 
Did  oft  our  hearts  from  gloom  beguile, 

'Mid  youth's  unsteady  ways. 

CHORUS.— -'Tis  joy  to  meet  and  warmly  greet 

The  friends  of  our  college  days — 

Those  earnest  boys  who  shared  our  joys, 

Our  sorrows,  our  toils  and  plays. 


NOTRE    DAME.  237 

'Tis  sweet  to  meet  and  friendly  greet, 

'Mid  scenes  we've  loved  in  youth ; 
Our  boyhood's  time  and  youthful  prime 
Are  blended  with  those  scenes  sublime — 

The  scenes  of  peace  and  truth. 

Chorus. :  'Tis  joy  to  meet,  etc. 

To-day  that  joy,  without  alloy, 

Makes  glad  our  willing  heart; 
The  friends  we  loved  and  often  proved, 
The  cherished  scenes  our  youth  approved, 

A  grateful  sense  impart. 

Chorus:  'Tis  joy  to  meet,  etc. 

An  honored  band  now  take  their  stand 

Within  those  sacred  halls, 
Where,  years  ago,  in  youth's  bright  glow, 
They  tore  the  mask  from  Science'  brow 

And  rent  the  Classics'  palls. 

Chorus :  'Tis  joy  to  meet,  etc. 

With  laurel  crown  and  fair  renown 

They  left  this  cherished  place ; 
With  richer  store  they  come  once  more 
To  view  the  scenes  they  loved  before 

And  youthful  joys  retrace. 

Chorus :  'Tis  joy  to  meet,  etc. 

O'er  all  this  scene,  the  "  Peerless  Queen" 

In  sculptured  beauty  stands ; 
Her  form  so  fair  recalls  the  care 
In  which  unnumbered  millions  share, 

The  students  heart  responds. 

Chorus :  'Tis  joy  to  meet,  etc. 

Then  welcome  true  and  honor  due 

To  friends  of  other  days ; 
To  those  who  wear  the  laurel  fair 
Bestowed  by  Alma  Mater's  care, 

Their  deeds  shall  be  their  praise. 

Chorus :  'Tis  joy  to  meet,  etc. 


238  "UNIVERSITY   OF 

Owing  to  the  length  of  the  Senior  Valedictory,  by  Mr.  James  O'Reilly,  of  Read- 
ing, Pa.,  we  are  sorry  to  be  obliged  to  omit^t  in  this  edition.  It  will  appear  in  a 
second  edition. 

The  Junior  Valedictory  has  been  inserted  on  account  of  its  brevity.— COMPILER. 


JUNIOR  VALEDICTORY. 

DELIVERED  BY  J.  W.   COPPINGER. 

Those  chiming  bells  that  called  us,  day  by  day, 
To  chapel,  class-room,  study-hall  and  play, 
And  never  called  us  yet  in  vain,  O  BOYS, 
Companions  dear  of  college  griefs  and  joys, 
Now,  from  the  belfry  sadly  sounding,  sigh, 
With  me,  to  you,  to-day,  "good-by,  good-by  /" 
Valete,  0  valete  .'—fare  ye  well ! 

Ah !  fellow  members  of  "  Cecilia's  "  band, 
Whose  name  and  fame  are  known  throughout  the  land, 
Our  harp  no  more,  no  more  our  golden  lyre, 
Shall  ring  melodious  'mid  the  tuneful  choir! 
Valete,  -O  valete  I—fare  ye  wett  / 

Kind  Prefects  and  Professors,  though  we  part 
To  meet  no  more  for  aye,  each  grateful  heart 
Shall  guard  the  gift  of  knowledge  that  you  gave — 
A  treasure  prized  through  life — unto  the  grave ! 
Valete,  0  valete  .'—fare  ye  wett  ! 

And  ye,  O  reverend  Fathers,  wise  and  good, 
Who  taught  us  by  example  how  we  should 
Serve  God  on  earth  if  we  would  reign  with  him 
'Mid  radiant  hosts  of  sinless  cherubim, 
Lest,  erring,  we  from  virtue's  paths  should  stray, 
O  bless  us  as  of  yore,  when  far  away  ! 
Valete,  0  valete  I—fare  ye  wett  ! 

Sweet  Alma  Mater,  lovely  Notre  Dame, 
How  can  thy  banished  sons  pronounce  thy  name  ? 
Home  of  our  happy  youth,  scene  of  our  joys, 
How  lonely  wilt  thou  be  without  thy  boys ! 
More  lonely  and  more  hopeless  they,  ah  mi  ! 
When  forced  by  frowning  fate  to  part  from  thee. 
But  part  we  must,  from  fairy  lake  and  dell, 
And  grove  and  sacred  fane  where  angels  dwell. 
Since  God  so  wills  it,  then,  to  att  a  sad  farewell ! 
Valete,  0  valett,  I—fare  ye  wett  ! 


NOTRE   DAME.  239 


TWENTY-FIFTH 

ANNUAL  CATALOGUE 

OF  THE 

OFFICERS    AND    PROFESSORS 

OF  THE 

University  of  Notre  Dame, 

INDIANA, 
•     For  the  Academic  Year  1868-9. 


BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

VERY  REV.  E.  SORIN,  S.  S.  C.,  PRESIDENT. 
REV.  A.  GRANGER,  S.  S.  C.,  VICE-PRESIDENT. 
REV.  W.  CORBY,  8.  S.  C.,  CHANCELLOR. 
REV.  N.  H.  GILLESPIE,  S.  S.  C.,  TREASURER. 
REV.  A.  LEMONNIER,  S.  S.  C.,  SECRETARY. 


240  UNIVERSITY   OF 


OFFICERS  AND  M.EMBERS  OF  THE  FACULTY  : 

REV.  W.  CORBY,  S.  S.  C.,  President. 

RKV.  A.  LEMONNIER,  S  S.  C.,  Vice-President,  Director  of  Studies  and  Profes- 
sor of  French. 

REV.  A.  GRANGER,  S.  S.  C.,  Pref.  of  Religion  and  Prof,  of  the  Evidences  and 
Principles  of  Christianity. 

REV.  N.  H.  GILLESPIE,  S.  S.  C.,  Professor  of  English  Literature. 

REV.  D.  J.  SPILLARD,  S.  8.  C.,  Prefect  of  Discipline. 

REV.  FERDINANDO  PIETRO  BAPTISTA,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Theology. 

REV.  J.  C.  CARRIER,  S.  S.  C.,  Librarian  and  Professor  of  Botany,  Mineralogy 
and  Geology. 

REV.  J.  FRERE,  S.  S.  C.,  Professor  of  French. 

REV.  M.  B.  BROWN,  S.  S.  C.,  Professor  of  Logic  and  Philosophy. 

REV.  T.  L.  VAGNIER,  S.  S.  C.,  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry. 

REV.  W.  RUTHMANN,  S.  S.  C.,  Professor  of  German. 

REV.  P.  LAUTH,  S.  S.  C.,  Professor  of  German. 

REV.  L.  NEYRON,  Professor  of  Anatomy,  Physiology  and  Hygenie. 

MR.  JOHN  LAUTH,  S.  S.  C.,  Professor  of  German. 

MR.  JACOB  LAUTH.  S.  S.  C.,  Adjunct  Professor  of  Latin. 

MR.  CAMBEL,  S.  S.  C.,  Professor  of  French. 

MR.  J.  A.  O'CONNELL,  S.  S.  C.,  Adjunct  Professor  of  Greek  and  Latin. 

MR.  F.  X.  DERRICK,  S.  S.  C.,  Adjunct  Professor  of  Latin. 

T.  E.  HOWARD,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  English  Literature  and  Astronomy. 

3.  A.  LYONS,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Latin  and  English. 

W.  M.  IVERS,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Mathematics,  and  Secretary  of  the  Faculty. 


NOTRE    DAME.  241 

A.  J.  STAGE,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Mathematics. 

L.  G.  TONG,  MASTER  OP  ACCOUNTS,  Professor  of  Book-keeping  and  Commercial 
Law. 

M.  T.  CORBY,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Vocal  Music. 

M.  A.  J.  BAASEN,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Greek,  Latin  and  German. 

A.  A.  GRIFFITH,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Elocution. 

M.  T.  COLOVIN,  L.  L.  B..  Professor  of  Law. 

C.  A.  B.  VON  WELLER,  Professor  of  Drawing  and  Painting. 

C.  J.  LUNDY,  Professor  of  Penmanship  and  Ass^t  Prof,  of  Book-keeping. 

W.  T.  JOHNSON,  A.  B.,  Professor  of  Greek  and  Latin. 

BROTHER  PHILIP,  J.  8.  C.,  Assistant  Teacher  of  Book-keeping  and  English. 

BROTHER  FRANCIS  DE  SALES,  J.S.C.,  Professor  of  Geography  and  History. 

BROTHER  CLAUD,  J.  S.  C.,  Professor  of  Hebrew. 

BROTHER  SIMEON,  J.  8.  C.,  Teacher  of  the  Irish  Language. 

PROFESSORS   OF  MUSIC  C 

BROTHER  BASIL,  J.  S.  C.  MAX  GIRAC,  LL.  D.,  MUSICAL  DOCTOR. 

J.  O'NEILL,  MUSICAL  DOCTOR.  BROTHER  JOSEPH  CAL.,  J.  S.  C. 

BROTHER  LEOPOLD,  J.  S.  C.  E.  LILLY,  S.  S.  C. 

TEACHERS  IN  PREPARATORY  DEPARTMENT: 

BROTHER  BENJAMIN,  J.  S.  C.     BROTHER  JOSEPH  CAL.,  J.  S.  C. 
BROTHER  CELESTINE,  J.  S.  C, 

ASSISTANT  PREFECTS   OF  DISCIPLINE  I 

BROTHER  BENOIT,  J.  S.  C.  BROTHER  ALBAN,  J.  S,  C. 

BROTHER  FLORENTIUS,  J.  S.  C.        BROTHER  ALBERT.  J.  S.  C. 
BROTHER  CHARLES,  J.  S.  C.  BROTHER  JOHN,  J.  S.  C. 

BROTHER  PAUL,  J.  S.  C. 

SECRETARY:  ASSISTANT  SECRETARY: 

BROTHER  GABRIEL,  J.  S.  C.  BROTHER  CELESTINE,  J.  S.  C. 

16 


242  UNIVERSITY    OF 


Irckonfraternitg  of  tfy  mtm&  ijtrjm  jlarg. 


This  Society  was  established  in  1845,  and  is  designed 
for  Catholic  students  alone.  Its  principal  object  is  to 
obtain,  through  the  intercession  of  the  Blessed  Mother  of 
the  Redeemer,  the  conversion  of  sinners  throughout  the 
world.  Students  of  the  Senior  Department  only  are 
admitted  into  this  Sodality. 

OFFICERS: 

Rev.  A.  GRANGER,  S.S.C.,  Director. 
JAMES  EDWARDS,  President. 
JAMES  CUNNEA,  Vice-President. 
JAMES  DICKINSON,  Recording  Secretary. 
P.  McKEON,  Corresponding  Secretary. 
j.  ZAHM,  Librarian. 


NOTRE    DAME.  243 


This  interesting  Society,  consisting  of  the  Students  of 
the  Junior  and  Minim  Departments,  was  organized  as 
early  as  the  year  1848.  Its  object  is  to  secure  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Blessed  Spirits  by  a  great  purity  of  life  and 
a  ready  submission  to  what  duty  requires. 


Pf  f  J 

Rev.  D.  J.  SPILLARD,  S.  S.  C.,  Director. 
L.  F.  WILSON,  First  Vice-President, 
JOHN  ALBEE,  Second  Yice-President. 
MARK  M.  FOOTE,  Secretary. 
F.  P.  DWYER,  Treasurer. 
W.  B.  CLARKE,  Librarian. 
P.  TINAN,  Assistant  Librarian, 
PHILIP  COCHRANE,  Censor. 


244 


UNIVERSITY    OF 


1868. 


OFFICERS  : 

Very  Rev.  A.  GRANGER,  S.S.C.,  Director. 
Brother  FLORENTITJS,  S.S.C.,  Assistant  Director. 
JOHN  W.  COPPINGER,  President. 
EDWIN  BAHM,  Yice-President. 
JOHN  P.  BRODERICK,  Secretary. 


NOTRE    DAME. 


245 


Forty-five    Members. 


Pf  f  JP 
Brother  ALBERT,  Director. 
G.  LYONS,  President. 
W.  CANIVAN,  Yice-President. 
A.  TRENTMAN,  Secretary. 
H.  JONES,  Treasurer. 
C.  CAMPEAU,  Librarian. 
G.  GROSS,  Assistant  Librarian. 


UNIVERSITY    OF 


The  object  of  this  Society,  organized  in  1851,  (origin- 
ally under  the  name  of  the  St.  Aloysius  Literary  and 
Historical  Society,)  is  the  cultivation  of  eloquence  and 
the  acquisition  of  an  accurate  knowledge  of  history. 
Being  essentially  a  debating  society,  its  members  cannot 
fail  to  acquire  a  certain  facility  in  writing  and  fluency  in 
debate.  Its  ordinary  meetings  are  held  weekly,  on 
Tuesday,  from  7  o'clock  to  9  o'clock  P.  M. 


Pf  f  JP 
UST    SESSION. 

Rev.  D.  J.  SPILLARD,  S.S.C.,  President. 
WILLIAM  A.  WALKER,  Yice-President. 
JAMES  CUNNEA.  Recording  Secretary. 
A.  J.  REILLY,  Corresponding  Secretary. 
WILLIAM  P.  McCLAiN,  Treasurer.. 
THOMAS  JOHNSON,  Librarian. 
MICHAEL  CARNEY,  Assistant  Librarian. 
JOHN  A.  ZAHM,  THOMAS  HEERY,  Censors. 


SESSIOIM. 
Rev.  D.  J.  SPILLARD,  S.S.C.,  President. 
WILLIAM  A.  WALKER,  Yice-President. 
JAMES  A.  O'REILLY,  Recording  Secretary. 
A.  J.  REILLY,  Corresponding  Secretary. 
JAMES  F.  EDWARDS,  Treasurer. 
JOHN  A.  ZAHM,  Librarian. 
THOMAS  F.  HEERY,  Assistant  Librarian. 
JAMES  CUNNEA,  C.  H.  ILGENFRITZ,  Censors. 


KOTKE    DAME. 


247 


The  object  of  this  Association  is  the  improvement  of 
its  members  in  Literature  and  Elocution,  and  the  means 
employed  for  the  attainment  of  this  object  are:  the 
reading  of  original  essays  and  the  discussion  of  literary 
and  historical  subjects.  The  officers  during  the  scholastic 
years  of  1868  and  1869  were  as  follows: 

^SESSION.  JSECOND  CESSION. 


Rev.  M.  B.  BROWN,  S.  S.  C.,  President.  Kev.  M.  B.  BROWN,  S.  8.  C.,  President 


J.  P.  ROGERS,  Vice-President. 

H.  B.  KEELER,  Secretary. 

D.  A.  CLARKE,  Treasurer. 

A.  B.  WHYTE,  Librarian. 

T.  W.  EWING.  Assistant  Librarian. 


J.  E.  SHANNAHAN,  Vice-President 

H.  B.  REELER,  Secretary. 

D.  A.  CLARKE,  Treasurer. 

A.  W.  ARRINGTON,  Librarian. 

T.  W.  EWING,  Assistant  Librarian. 


T.  F.  O'MAHONY,  D.  TIGHE,  Censors.  I  L.  B.  LOGAN,  D.  TIGHE,  Censors. 
Twenty  Members. 


248 


UNIVERSITY    OF 


Forty  Members. 

This  Society,  one  of  the  oldest  and  best  at  Notre  Dame, 
is,  at  the  same  time,  a  debating,  dramatic  and  musical 
association.  Its  exercises  also  include  public  reading, 
declamations,  essays  and  a  moot  court.  It  has  a  good 
library,  and  numbers  forty  members — the  elite  of  the 
Junior  Collegiate  Department.  The  plays  acted  on  the 
stage  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  out  the  elocutionary 
powers  of  its  members  are  written  especially  for  them, 
and  are  intended  to  increase  the  love  of  virtue  and 
righteousness.  Their  highly  moral  plays  will  soon  be 
published  by  the  St.  Cecilia  Society  for  the  benefit  of 
other  societies  and  institutions  which  may  be  in  need  of 
such  plays. 


NOTRE    DAME.  249 


Rev.  A.  LEMONNIER,  S.S.C.,  Director. 

Professor  J.  A.  Lyons,  A.  M.,  President. 

Prof.  C.  A.  B.  VON  WELLER,  F.K.  A.,  Pres.  Dramatic  Br. 

J.  F.  RYAN,  Vice-President. 

J.  COPPINGER,  Vice-President  of  the  Dramatic  Branch. 

D.  J.  WILE,  Vice-President  of  the  Historic  Branch. 

V.  HACKMANN,  Vice-President  of  the  Orpheonic  Branch. 

M.  FOOTE,  Secretary.     JAMES  DOOLEY,  Treasurer. 

R.  MCCARTHY,  Monitor.     "W.  CLARK,  Ass't  Monitor. 

M.  MAHONY,  Corresponding  Secretary. 

L.  WILSON,  Librarian.     R.  STALEY,  Assistant  Librarian. 

F.  DWYER,  Assistant  Director  of  Readers. 

P.  O'CoNNELL,  First  Conductor  of  Public  Entertainments. 

J.  DEEHAN,  Second  Conductor  of  Public  Entertainments. 


Rev.  A.  LEMONNIER,  S.S.C.,  Director. 

Professor  J.  A.  LYONS.  A.  M.,  President. 

Prof.  C.  A.  B.  VON  WELLER,  F.R.  A.,  Pres.  Dramatic  Br. 

JOHN  W.  COPPINGER,  Vice-President. 

JAMES  J.  DOOLEY,  Vice-President  of  Dramatic  Branch. 

DAVID  J.  WILE,  Vice-President  of  the  Historic  Branch. 

VINCENT  H.  HACKMANN,  Vice-President  Orpheonic  Br. 

MARK  M.  FOOTE,  Second  Vice-President  and  Secretary. 

EDWIN  BAHM,  Corresponding  Secretary. 

JAMES  H.  DEEHAN,  Treasurer. 

MICHAEL  M.  MAHONY,  Monitor. 

WILLIAM  B.  CLARKE,  Assistant  Monitor. 

L.  F.  WILSON,  Librarian.     ROBERT  STALEY,  Ass't  Lib'n. 

FRANK  DWYER,  Assistant  Director  of  Readers. 

P.  J.  O'CoNMELL,  First  Conductor  Public  Entertainm'ts, 

CHARLES  MARANTETTE,  Second  Con.  Pub.  Entertainm'ts. 

PHILIP  E.  COCHRANE,  Sergeant-at-Arms. 


250  UNIVERSITY    OF 


Twenty  Members. 


This  Society  was  founded  in  the  Spring  of  1868  for 
the  prosecution  of  scientific  researches.  It  contains 
three  Departments,  devoted  respectively  to  Natural 
History,  Physics  and  Mathematics. 

OFFICERS  : 

Rev.  J.  C.  CARRIER,  S.S.C.,  Director,  and  Head  Depart- 
ment Natural  History. 

Rev.  T.  VAGNIER,  S.S.C.,  Head  Department  of  Physics. 
Prof.  A.  J.  STAGE,  A.  M.,  Head  of  Dep't  of  Mathematics. 
JAMES  A.  DICKINSON,  Secretary. 
WILLIAM  P.  McCLAiN,  Treasurer. 
FRANK  CRAPSER,  Librarian. 
HENRY  C.  ALLEN,  Censor. 


NOTRE    DAME.  251 


Ibsptan 

Thirty  Members 


This  Association  has  for  its  object  the  celebration  of 
all  our  festivals  by  dramatic  representations.  It  also 
aims  to  cultivate  in  the  students  of  the  University  a  taste 
for  the  classical  drama,  by  presenting  the  plays  of  the 
most  able  writers,  whenever  they  can  be  adapted  without 
too  great  a  change  of  plot,  to  male  characters  only. 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  ^HESPIAN  SOCIETY. 

Professor  M.  T.  COEBY,  A.  M.,  Director. 

H,  B.  KEELEE,  President. 

A.  "W.  AERINGTON,  Vice-President. 

A.  B.  WHITE,  Recording  Secretary. 

WILLIAM  P.  RHODES,  Treasurer. 

M.  S.  RYAN,  First  Stage  Manager. 

JOHN  S.  GAVITT,  Second  Stage  Manager. 

JAMES  O'REILLY,  First  Usher. 

JOHN  FLEMING,  Second  Usher. 

R.  L.  AKIN,  Third  Usher. 

L.  B.  LOGAN,  First  Censor. 

J.  WILSON,  Second  Censor. 


252 


UNIVERSITY    OF 


Twenty  Members. 


The  object  of  this  Society  is  to  afford  its  members  the 
opportunity  of  perfecting  themselves  in  the  theory  and  in 
the  practice  of  sacred  and  secular  vocal  music,  and  to 
give  dignity  and  spirit,  by  their  performances,  to  the 
celebration  of  our  religious,  national  and  literary  festi- 
vals. Its  members  meet  twice  a  week. 

OFFICKRS  OF  THE  PHILHARMONIC  ^SOCIETY. 

Professor  M.  T.  COBBY,  A.  M.,  Director. 

M.  S.  RYAN,  President. 

JAMES  EDWARDS,  Yice-President. 

JAMES  O'REILLY,  Recording  Secretary. 

II.  P.  MORANCY,  Corresponding  Secretary. 

WILLIAM  P.  RHODES,  Treasurer. 

Ivo  BUDDEKE,  Librarian. 

F.  INGERSOLL,  First  Censor. 

H.  B.  KEELER,  Second  Censor. 


NOTRE    DAME.  253 


Forty  Members. 


OFFICERS: 

Rev.  J.  C.  CARRIER,  S.S.C.,  Director. 
Professor  J.  A.  LYONS,  A.  M.,  President. 
Professor  A.  J.  STAGE,  A.  M.,  General  Manager. 
WILLIAM  P.  McCLAiN,  Orator. 
JAMES  CUNNEA,  Recording  Secretary. 
WILLIAM  A.  WALKER,  Corres.  Secretary, 
J.  M.  MORIARTY,  Treasurer. 
JACOB  EISENMAN,  Librarian. 

GEORGE  Mo.  ATKINSON,  )    -.T      ,    , 

T-k  T5  '  >  Marshals. 

ELIAS  D.  RIDDLE,  ) 

JOSEPH  GARHARTSTINE,  Ensign. 

J.  A.  DICKINSON,  T.  F.  HENRY,  Stage  Managers. 

J.  FRANCIS  EDWARDS,  H.  C.  ALLEN,  Ushers. 


254:  UNIVERSITY    OF 


Officers — Professor  MAX  GIRAC,  LL.  D.,  Conductor; 
Professor  M.  A.  J.  BAASEN,  A.  M.,  President;  Professor 
WILLIAM  IVERS,  A.  M.,  General  Censor;  Professor  CARL 
A.  B.  VON  WELLER,  F.  R.  A.,  Assistant  General  Censor; 
H.  B.  KEELER,  B.  S.,  Secretary;  PETER  McKEON, 
Treasurer;  DAVID  WILE,  Pianist;  Brother  BASIL,  S.S.C., 
Organist. 

Members  of  the  Choral  Union. 

Soprani. — V.  Hackman,  Robert  Staley,  Benjamin  Heffernan,  Chas. 
Hutchings,  Reuben  Hutchings,  L.  Hilsendegen,  Joseph.  Campbell, 
M.  Mahoney,  Max.  Ody. 

Alti. — Thomas  Ward,  Mark  Foote,  George  Kahman,  John  F. 
McHugh,  J.  Crevoisier,  F.  Nichols. 

Tenori. — Professor  M.  T.  Corby,  Professor  M.  A.  J.  Baasen,  Pro- 
fessor William  Ivers,  William  Rhodes,  H.  P.  Morancy,  M.  Moriarty, 
Bernard  Vocke,  J.  V.  Diemer,  Ivo  Buddeke,  F.  Ingersoll,  Joseph 
Mulhall. 

Bassi—  Rev.  P.  Lauth,  S.S.C.,  John  Lauth,  S.S.C.,  F.  X.  Derrick 
S.S.C.,  Professor  C.  A.  B.  Von  Weller,  Joseph  Garharstine,  John 
Zahm,  Patrick  Garrity,  H.  B.  Keeler,  Dennis  Tighe,  Peter  McKeon, 
John  Vocke. 

N.  B. — This  Society  wears  an  appropriate  badge. 


Btcn©  IMversEty  @em©t  iandU 

Officers — JOHN  O'NEILL,  Director,  Teacher  and  Leader; 
JOSEPH  GARHARSTINE,  CARLTON  E.  SAGE,  J.  J.  FLEMING, 
Assistant   Leaders;    WILLIAM  A.  WALKER,    President; 
JOHN  VOCKE,  Vice-President ;  W.  M.  BIRD,  Treasurer 
L.   W.    SCHMEIDER,    Corresponding  Secretary;    D.  W 
COONCE,  Recording  Secretary;  BERNARD  VOCKE,  First 
Censor;  M.  S.  RYAN,   Second  Censor;  D.  J.  DIEMER, 
Librarian;  A.  MAIERHOFER,  Assistant  Librarian;  JAMES 
CURRAN,  Flag  Bearer. 


NOTRE    DAME.  255 


Officers — Professor  M.  GIRAC,  Leader.  Bro.  LEOPOLD, 
First  Yiolin.  Jos.  RUMELEY,  First  Violin.  Y.  HACK- 
MANN,  First  Yiolin.  D.  J.  DIEMER,  First  Yiolin.  Prof. 
C.  A.  B.  YONWELLER,  Second  Yiolin.  M.  FOOTE,  Sec- 
ond Yiolin.  B.  YOCKE,  Second  Yiolin.  Bro.  BASIL, 
Yiola.  Bro.  JOSEPH  CALASANCTIUS,  Flute.  Prof.  MAX 
GIRAC,  Yiolincello.  Prof.  W.  IVERS,  Contra  Bass. 
Prof.  JNO.  O'NEILL,  First  Cornet.  N.  SHELTON,  Second 
Cornet.  JNO.  McHuGH,  Drum. 


St. 

[Exclusively  for  Members  of  the  Band.] 

Officers — JOHN  O'NEILL,  Director  and  Solo  Cornetist. 
BERNARD  YOCKE,  Leading  Yiolin.  D.  J.  DIEMER,  First 
Yiolin.  D.  W.  COONCE,  Second  Yiolin.  L.  SCHMEIDER, 
Second  Yiolin.  F.  METZGER,  Second  Yiolin.  JOHN 
MULHALL,  Yiola.  ZAC.  VANDERVEER,  Flute.  WILLIAM 
A.  WALKER,  Solo  Horn.  JOHN  YOCKE,  Solo  Horn. 
JOSEPH  GARHARTSTINE,  First  Cornet.  T.  DUPUIS,  Sec- 
ond Cornet.  A.  MAIERHOFER,  Contra  Basso. 


Bactt©  GEiess 

Officers — Professor  M.  A.  J.  BAASEN,  M.  A.,  Director; 
H.  B.  KEELER,  President;  J.  P.  ROGERS,  Yice-President ; 
THOMAS  O'MAHONY,  Secretary;  H.  L.  EISENMAN,  Treas- 
urer; D.  A.  CLARKE,  First  Censor;  J.  EISENMAN,  Sec- 
ond Censor — 12  members. 


256  UNIVERSITY    OF 


Officers — Professor  M.  A.  J.  BAASEN,  A.  M.,  Presi- 
dent; JAMES  A.  O'REILLY,  Vice-President ;  JOHN  P. 
ROGERS,  Secretary;  RUFUS  MCCARTHY,  Treasurer — 10 
members. 


St. 

Officers — Bro.  FRANCIS  DE  SALES,  President ;  J.  CUR- 
RAN,  Yice-President ;  1).  A.  CLARKE,  Secretary  ;  PORTER 
RHODES,  Captain ;  D.  TIGHE,  Treasurer — 20  members. 


tadttt  its©  ittt 
The  list  of  officers  for  the  second  session,  ending  June, 
1869,  is  as  follows:  Brother  BENOIT,  Director;  W.  P. 
RHODES,  President;  M.  S.  RYAN,  Yice-President;  A.  B. 
WHITE,  Secretary;  J.  A.  O'REILLY,  Treasurer;  P.  BAR- 
RETT, J.  EL  LENCE,  W.  H.  SANGSTER,  Field  Directors; 
JAMES  WILSON,  Field  Captain,  first  nine:  A.  J.  COMBS, 
Field  Captain,  second  nine. 


Enterprise  Base  Bait  Club, 

Officers — Brother  ALBAN,  Director;  WILLIAM  A. 
WALKER,  President ;  R.  B.  CODDINGTON,  Vice-President ; 
JAMES  CUNNEA,  Secretary;  ALFRED  W.  ARRINGTON, 
Treasurer;  J.  FRITTS,  L.  TOWNE,  R.  B.  CODDINGTON, 
Field  Directors;  JOHN  FRITTS,  Captain,  first  nine;  JOHN 
LACY,  Captain,  second  nine — 21  members. 


-NOTRE    DAME.  257 

Star  Qf  the  last  Base  Ball  Clu.bt 
Officers — Brother  CHARLES,  Director;  E.  P.  GAMBEE, 
President;  H.  BARLOW,  Vice-President ;  J.  W.  O'BRIEX, 
Secretary,  and  Captain  of  the  first  nine;  J.  EISENMAX, 
Treasurer;  G.  WEBB,  II.  STRAWX,  G.  CHANE,  Directors; 
T.  DECIIANT,  Captain  of  the  second  nine;  R.  CAMPEAU, 
Censor — 30  members. 


Star  of  the  West  Base  Ball  Club. 

Officers — Brother  FLORENTIUS,  S.S.C.,  Director;  JOHN 
W.  COPPIXGER,  President;  JAMES  H.  DEEHAX,  Vice- 
President;  DAVID  J.  WILE,  Secretary;  W.  B.  CLARKE, 
Treasurer;  W.  B.  SMALL.  Censor;  J.  W.  COPPINGER, 
Field  Captain,  first  nine ;  W.  B.  CLARKE,  Field  Captain, 
second  nine. 

17 


258  UNIVERSITY    OF 


We  cannot  well  conclude  this  book  without  the  inser- 
tion of  the  following  beautiful  poem,  composed  by  Pro- 
fessor T.  E.  Howard,  A.  M.,  for  the  presentation  of  a 
handsome  set  of  altar  vessels  to  Very  Rev.  Sorin,  Supe- 
rior-General of  the  Holy  Cross. — COMPILER. 


TO  THE  VERY  REVEREND  FATHER-GENERAL. 

The  following  address  was  delivered  on  the  occasion 
of  the  commemoration  of  St.  Edward's  Day,  (the  patronal 
festival  of  Very  Rev.  E.  Sorin,  General  of  the  Order  of 
Holy  Cross  in  the  United  States  and  founder  of 
Dame  University,)  October  13th,  1867 : 

VERY  REVEREND  FATHER-GENERAL  : — 

On  this  thy  patron  feast, 

Renowned  Saint  Edward's  Day, 
"Tis  ours,  the  privilege  blest, 

With  music,  song  and  play, 
To  greet  thee,  and  with  gladness  fill  thy  breast. 
Ours  be  the  joy  to  say  what  thou  for  God  hast  done, 
For  Edward,  and  for  her  whose  God  is  her  dear  Son. 

In  distant  ages,  and  in  other  climes, 
While  one  great  State  was  slowly  formed, 
The  golden  sun  a  thousand  times 

Rolled  out  the  shining  years. 
'Twas  thus  while  chaos  stormed 
The  mighty  spheres, 


NOTRE    DAME. 

'Mid  frost  and  heat  and  rain, 
Their  battered  sides  still  beat  amain. 
At  length,  in  motions  tuned  to  heavenly  rhymes, 
Came,  polished,  forth  from  hoary  eld  to  happier  times. 

Not  so  this  mighty  modern  empire  grows : 
Full-formed  and  pho3nix-like  it  sprung 
From  ashes  dead  to  life  that  glows, 
Complete  in  this  new  world. 
'Twas  thus  when  Time  was  young, 

Upbroken  whirled 
The  primal  planet  host, 
And  seemed  in  dreadful  ruin  lost, 
Till  fragments  formed  as  shattered  squadrons  close 
Ar.'l  new-born  globes,  complete  in  strength  and  beauty,  rose. 

And  as  our  Union  sprang  to  life 
From  riven  Europe's  flying  bands, 
Strong  with  the  strife 

Of  those  old  lands. 
And  rich  with  culture  of  their  years. 
In  one  short  century, 
A  nation  great  and  free, 
The  best  alone  her  peers — 
So  this  fair  pile 
Which  here  the  while 
Beneath  religion's  smile 

Pale  learning  rears 
By  exile  hands  from  many  lands, 
In  this  sweet  valley  on  the  virgin  earth 
Her  total  time,  from  feeble  birth 

And  hopes  and  fear?, 

To  full-grown  vigor,  beautiful  and  grand — 
Her  children's  pride — the  blessing  of  the  land — 

Counts  scarce  one-fourth  a  hundred  year?. 

Old  England  points,  with  noble  pride, 
To  fanes  where  science,  art  reside, 
As  well  doth  Spain  and  Germany, 
And  lovely  France  and  Italy, 
And  many  a  land  beside ; 
These  are  the  fruits  of  centuries, 
Of  thought  and  toil  and  power's  decrees, 


260  UNIVERSITY    OF 

Nor  ever  ill  their  glorious  fame  betide. 
And  in  our  favored  clime 

The  sister  States 
Of  many  a  classic  hall  may  boast, 

Whose  open  gates 
Receive  the  earnest,  youthful  host 
Aglow  for  learning's  festivals — 
Free  classic  halls, 

As  rich  in  fruit  and  promise,  if  less  known  to  time. 
But  generous  bequests 

And  State  endowments  nurtured  these. 
As  those  by  kings'  behests 

Were  formed,  and  by  the  rolling  centuries, 
What  shall  be  said 
If  learning's  fount  is  fed 
By  neither  grateful  dew  of  years, 

Spring  floods  of  wealth,  nor  aught  power's  channel  bears, 
But  in  the  desert  rise, 
Fed  by  the  friendly  skies, 
The  meed  of  prayer  and  toil, 
To  cheer  the  arid  soil — 
The  gift  of  faith,  the  pledge  of  love, 
The  sign  of  blessings  from  above, 
Kind  heaven's  approving  prize ! 

O  happy  task,  belov'd  of  heaven, 
To  thee  and  thy  companions  given, 
From  that  auspicious  morning  bright, 
When,  clethed  in  robes  of  snow,  baptismal  white, 
This  virgin  forest  burst  upon  thy  raptured  sight ! 
Then  rose  thy  vow  to  heaven's  Queen 
That  she  would  bless  the  lovely  scene 
And  makes  its  shades  her  dear  retreat, 
Religion's  home  and  learning's  seat ; 

And  since  that  hour 

The  special  power 

Of  Mary,  Queen, 

Is  felt  and  seen, 

In  every  shield  from  harm, 

In  every  added  charm, 

That  marks  the  pleasing  progress  made 

From  forest  glade  to  culture's  classic  shade ; 

From  her  sweet  name,  the  land  and  lake, 

Well  pleased,  their  lovely  title  take  ; 


NOTRE    DAME.  261 

Hers  was  the  cot  beside  the  pool, 
Where  one  small  scholar  came  to  school, 
And  hers  the  present  structure  grand, 
Where  hundreds  crowd  from  all  the  land  ; 
Her  praise  so  long  the  soft  melodeon  sung, 
And  hers  is  from  the  mighty  organ  rung ; 
lit  i-s  is  the  magic  rhyme 
Of  sweetly  flowing  chime. 
And  hers  the  monster  bell's  sonorous  sound  sublime. 

Where  once  the  warrior  cry 

Made  horrid  discord  on  the  midnight  sky, 

There  songs  of  praise 

Meek  voices  raise, 
And  Christian  love  is  borne  on  high ; 

Around  thee  stand 

A  Leyite  band 

Who  issue  forth  to  save  the  land  ; 

While  'neath  thy  care 

Blest  maidens  rear, 

In  every  grace. 

The  future  matrons  of  the  race  : 

And  from  these  halls 

Their  country  calls, 

Each  rolling  year, 

Her  sons,  to  cheer 

Her  heart  again, 

And  give  the  nation  better  men. 

And  where  all  this  appears 

Scarce  more  than  one-score  years 

Saw  but  primeval  wilderness. 

The  home  of  beasts  and  men  in  savage  dress. 

What  means  were  thine 

This  gracious  change  divine 

To  bring  o'er  nature's  simple  shrine, 

Blest  founder,  venerable,  wise,  benign, 

Those,  only  those, 

The  good  man  knows ; 

Those,  only  those, 

That  God  bestows ; 
His  blessings  rest  upon  thy  toil, 
His  saints  and  angels  guard  the  soil ; 
And  thy  blest  cheer  is  Mary's  smile, 


262  UNIVERSITY    OF 

As  borne  on  breezes  free, 

By  hill  and  dak-,  by  land  and  sea, 

Her  angel  AVE  doats  the  while, 
And  beareth  thine  and  her  sweet  praise  o'er  many  a 

Long  here  shall  science  dwell, 

Long  here  shall  heaven's  praises  swell. 

Still  honored  thou  ;  for  holy  writings  tell 

God  giveth  more  to  those  who  use  their  talents  well. 

When  little  time  and  less  of  gold 
Have  wrought  so  much  through  faith  and  love, 

What  may  we  hope  when  years  have  rolled 
With  added  blessings  from  above? 

What  hope  the  ardent  toiler  cheers, 

What  mighty  hopes  the  future  bears  ! 

That  future  dawns,  all  lily,  rose  and  balm, 
Arise,  fair  Mother,  radiant  and  calm, 
'Tis  thine  to  entone  the  grand,  triumphal  psalm, 
Tis  thine,  'tis  thine,  to  bear  the  glorious  palm, 
And  call  the  nation  to  adore  the  Lamb, 
Thine,  only  thine,  beloved  Notre  Dame ! 


And  now,  clear  Father,  kind  and  true, 

Another  duty  ours  to  do — 

A  pleasing  task  for  us,  a  joy,  we  hope,  for  you. 

Some  blest  memorial  we  would  give, 

Winch  may  remain  while  you  shall  live, 

To  stamp,  with  its  impressive  power. 

Your  recollections  on  this  fleeting  hour. 

Another  time,  as  college  legends  tell, 
Our  predecessors— they  who  loved  you  well — 
Concluded,  after  long  and  generous  strife. 
That  naught  can  ease  the  rugged  road  of  life 
Like  springy  seats,  with  cushioned  backs  and  sides, 
And  that  rough  journey  made  by  carriage  rides. 
Good-natured  they,  but  worldly-wise,  we  deem, 
And  fain  would  hope  our  gift  as  lit  may  seem. 


NOTKE    DAME.  263 

We  pray  thee,  then,  dear  Father,  thou  wilt  take 

This  blessed  CUP,  most  precious  for  the  sake 

Of  mystic  rite;  this  blest  CIBORIUM, 

In  whose  dear  cell  our  loving  Lord  will  come  ; 

These  CRUETS,  too,  all  emblems  of  pure  love, 

When  Christ  descends  to  bless  us  from  above. 

In  that  dread  moment,  when  thy  hand  shall  bear 

On  high  this  CHALICE,  there,  dear  Father,  there, 

Remember,  O  remember  us  in  prayer ! 

And  we,  thy  children,  dutiful,  will  bow, 

And  beg  his  gifts  for  thee,  as  we  do  now. 

And  may  His  .Mother  blest  win  favor  for  our  vow. 


264 


UNIVERSITY    OF 


KTcrtre   IDsime,  Ind.. 


T.  MARY'S  ACADEMY,  under  the  direction  of  the  Sisters  of 
the  Holy  Cross,  is  situated  on  the  St.  Joseph  River,  eighty 
miles  east  of  Chicago,  via  Michigan  Southern  Railroad,  and 
two  miles  from  the  flourishing  town  of  South  Bend.  The 
site  of  St.  Mary's  is  one  to  claim  the  admiration  of  every 
beholder.  It  would  appear  that  nature  had  anticipated  the 
use  to  which  the  grounds  were  to  be  applied,  and  had  disposed  her 
advantages  to  meet  the  requirements  of  such  an  establishment. 
Magnificent  forest  trees  rising  from  the  banks  of  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  rivers  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  still  stand  in  native 
grandeur ;  the  music  of  bright  waters  and  healthful  breezes  inspire 
activity  and  energy,  while  the  quiet  seclusion  invites  to  reflection 
and  study. 

We  are  happy  to  inform  our  patrons  that  we  have  at  length  been 
able  to  realize  a  long  cherished  desire  of  opening  a  School  of  Design, 
where  choice  models  in  busts,  chronics  and  oil  paintings  in  the  dif- 
ferent schools  have  been  collected,  and  where  full  courses  will  be 
given  by  efficient  teachers  in  all  the  various  departments  of  Drawing 
and  Painting. 
For  Catalogue  address 

MOTHER  M.  ANGELA,  Superior, 

St.  Mary's  Academy, 
Notre  Dame  P.  O.,  Indiana. 


NOTRE    DAME.  265 


ALUMNI     ASSOCIATION,    * 
1869. 


REV.  X.  H.  GILLESPIE,  S.  S.  C.,  PRESIDENT. 
F.  C.  BIGELOW,  A.  M.,  FIRST  VICE  PRESIDENT. 
.J.  B.  RUNNION,  A.  M.,  SECOND  VICE  PRESIDENT. 
M.  T.  CORBY.  A.  M..  SECRETARY. 
J.  A.  LYONS.  A.  M.,  TREASURER. 
REV.  E.  B.  KILROY,  A.  M.,  ORATOR. 
-IAS.  O'BRIEN,  A.  M.,  ALTERNATE. 
T.  E.  HOWARD,  A.  M.,  POET. 
A.  J.  STACK.  A.  M..  ALTERNATE. 


266  UNIVERSITY     OF    NOTRE    DA  Mi:. 


• 

PAGE 

History  of  Notre  Dame ~  to    It; 

The  University 47  to    72 

The  Associated  Alumni 75  to  174 

The  Oration  of  the  Day 175  to  198 

The  Poem 1!I4  to  200 

The  Celebration  of  1868-9 -Mi  to  225 

The  25th  Annual  Commencement 225  to  233 

The  Officers  and  Professors  of  Notre  Dame 239  to  241 

The  Associations — Religious,  Literary,  Dramatic,  etc 242  to  257 

Poem  to  Very  Rev.  Father  Sorin.  S.  S.  C 258  to  263 

St.  Mary's  Academy 264 

Officers  of  the  Alumni  Association 2fi5 

Contents 2(Mi 


DATE  DUE 


PRINTED  INU.S. A. 


